Your SlideShare is downloading. ×
New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies, by William T. Still
Upcoming SlideShare
Loading in...5
×

Thanks for flagging this SlideShare!

Oops! An error has occurred.

×
Saving this for later? Get the SlideShare app to save on your phone or tablet. Read anywhere, anytime – even offline.
Text the download link to your phone
Standard text messaging rates apply

New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies, by William T. Still

3,890

Published on

This book makes charges that a military takeover of the U.S. was considered by some in the administration of one our recent presidents and that the forces behind it remain in secret positions of …

This book makes charges that a military takeover of the U.S. was considered by some in the administration of one our recent presidents and that the forces behind it remain in secret positions of power, maneuvering for another opportunity.

Published in: Education, Spiritual, Technology
0 Comments
5 Likes
Statistics
Notes
  • Be the first to comment

No Downloads
Views
Total Views
3,890
On Slideshare
0
From Embeds
0
Number of Embeds
4
Actions
Shares
0
Downloads
100
Comments
0
Likes
5
Embeds 0
No embeds

Report content
Flagged as inappropriate Flag as inappropriate
Flag as inappropriate

Select your reason for flagging this presentation as inappropriate.

Cancel
No notes for slide

Transcript

  • 1. ~ ..
  • 2. NEW WORLD ORDER THE ANCIENT PLAN OF SECRET SociETIES William T. Still Huntington House Publishers .. ....!:. • 'I~.._
  • 3. Twelfth Printing Copyright © 1990 by William T. Still All rights reser~.-ed. No part of this book may be reproduced without permission from -the publisher, except by a reviewer who may quote brief passages in a review; nor may any part of this book be repro- duced, stored in a retrieval system or copied by me· chanica!, photocopying, recording or oLlier means, without permission from the publisher. Huntington House Publishers P.O. Box 53788 Lafayette, Louisiana 705:05 Library of .Congress Card Catalog Ncmber 90-'80397 ISBN t)"9l0311..{}4-1 P-rinted in USA 1
  • 4. CoNTENTs Acknowledgements _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ v ., Introduction-- - - - - - - - - - - - - - vi One-October 1973: The Nixon Coup - - - - - - 7 Two- Ancient Secret Societies - - - - - - - - 21 Three-The Great Atlantean Plan 41 Four-Early America and the Revolution ________ ~_____ 55 Five-Weishaupt's Illuminati _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 69 Six- The French Revolution_________ 83 Seven-American Jacobins - - - - - - - - - - 92 Eight-American Masonry _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 98 Nine-Albert Pike, Mazzini and the Italian Revolution - - - - - - - - - 118 Ten-Karl Marx. and the Intemationale - - - - - 129 Eleven-The Soviet Revolution _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 139 ~welve--Central Banking, the C~ & FOR ~-- _ _: 146 Thirteen-World WarU and the Communist Aftermath - - - _ - - - - - - 1.61 Fourteen-The Pt:esent _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 175 Fifteen-The Constitutional Assult .185 Notes- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1'94 S eied Bibliography __ ____ _ ____ - ,-2.04 Inde x - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 206
  • 5. Acknowledgements With any project of this magnitude, there are many to thank. First of all to my parents, William and Mary'Still, who helped in many ways, and second to my wife, Cynthia, who read and re--read, edited and re-edited, my sincere thanks. rn addition, thanks to Bob and Diane Still and S<lm and Loya Wheatley for their support. Valuable information and/or <ldvice came from Dr. William Culbertson,Susan Dore,GeorgeOlmsted,lBurt andJoan Collins, len LeSourd, Bill Mcllhany, M<1rshall Peters, :Rev.·Chris Parkins, Fran Ov.e.rhoit, Rev. Jim Shaw, ·Robert-Garcia, and ethers who cannot be named. .,. Special thanks .to R-on and Teresa Clark, Jesse.andCheryl James, Tom.and Molly Todd,Dien and Maria Ti'an, Asa Moore and Arlene Janney, ·Geor.ge 'filler, Marty Mih:od, W·ood·row W. Turner, Phil Spitzer (w,ho·now-ow.es mea-<iinner),.RQger·Fones;F.Kit.k.Lining,er, Jim 'Gibson, Dennis and Louise Gregg, John and Karen Rt:tsseU, <:;1oria l-ickey 'Schultz, l>ili Mich~lmore, 'David Hazard, .Pat .and Dr-ew P.auHs, Ron Payne, Paul M.eti, -Jimmy and 5ylvia Fleming, David and T£a<ey MtCracken, RichardEdg.erton,~eff Book,Levant .1nd ,Muriel DeWolf, Ma:rtha & Eloise.Rqgers,Katny 1ayior,.l..anee Orr·ison,C.M.PiggottJ-r.,Joe Vitar<ii,..CarlShoemaker,J:erry,and Pam Schonder,DonSchonder,:JohnJanney,.Don'lPaRcoast, MikeHo1den, .Ruth Stenst<r<>m, Rich fuHock,£TicScudder,Mike R-esnick, .androy old history teat:hers,·C<>lonel M~lanahanattd Ken.ny Rollins, aH-of /hom played a role, whether they ·knew it-or not.
  • 6. Introduction This book shows how an ancient plan has been hidden for centuries d-eep within secret societies. This scheme is designed to bring all of mankind under a single world government - a New World Order. This plan is of such antiquity that its result is even mentioned in the Bible - the rule of the Antichrist mentioned in the Revelation of Saint John the Divine. ·other works on the subject do not trace the plan bey.ond the founding of one of the most notorious of these secret societies, the German Illuminati, founded in 1776. Other works fail to see any continuity betv,reen the New Vvorld Order and secret societies at all. Still others don't connect the ancient secret societies to the modern versions. This book shows what the secret societies ar:e after and how they are going about it. It shows the symbols and emblems these groups have left down .through the ages, subtly marking the path Jar their-descendents. This book shows why members of these secret societiescan participate in something which will obviously lead to wodd despotism. It shows how ·their own-members are tricked by them. It reveals enough -of the -secret rituals to ·establish credibility even with the most ar<lent members of these groups. Most importantly, the book demonstrates the profound influence -secret societies hav.e had on historical events through the -centuries, their infltrences in the present day, and how they-can.best•be thwarted in-the -futur:e. Among secret societies, I have focused primarily on Freemasonry, ·or Masonry, because -i-t is the :largest, oldest, .and..best-'<iocumented·of·,these·.~groups. This does not .mean Masonry.is solely ·responsible in any w.ay,<Or that.a:U Masons are ~vil. ·Certainly ·.the vast majority -:o1 Mason.s .ar.e not malevolent :folk. .MasonryJs sumessful -preoi:sely because 4t - has-shielded an-occult ·~mner :doctrine" from .aU·but a hand-
  • 7. picked elite. In this, ~v!..1sonry follows the traditionili pattern of other sec<ret societi-es; attempting to attract the best in society with .its benign "outer doctrine" while dcvcrly obscuring the dark secrets of its "inner doctrine." It is not my intention to implicate all individ-uals involved in Masonic lodges. There an~, no doubt, many well-meaning, com:nunity-minded people whose only purpose in joining a lodge is for fellowship and to contribute to the good of their communities. Some of their philanthropic endeavors indud~ appreciable contributions to charitable organizations and financial support to their numerous burn centers, as well as to underprivileged children. I in no way w·ish to vilify the many-God-fearing members of Freemasonry. It .is my intention to expose those at the top who are intentionally concealing their agenda. This book is not primarily about Masonry, ·however, but about an ancient plan for world conquest. Most M<:tsons who are aware of it sincerely believe that this "Great Plan" will someday usher in a new era of world .peace and -cooperation. However, the sec-ret architects of this "Gr.eat Plan" are not benign humanitarians, as they would have us believe, but.are men in the service ofevil. Their "gov-ernment of nations" is a deception, hiding, in-ceality, an iron-·dad, world dictatorship. This is where their New World Order is taking us, and unless we realize from whence the danger-comes, our ability to oppose it w.ill be unf.ocused and therefore ineffective.
  • 8. : . ~ ONE OcTOBER 1973: THE NrxoN Cour My curiosity about secret soc-ieties began in the fall of 1973. As~ young, aspiring reporter iiving near Vashington, D.C., I stumbled across a startling story of political intrigue. Since then, I've slO·vly pursued thissometimes contradidory story, only gradually·coming to understand its significanceover the years.This book is the fruit ofmore than a decade ofresearch that led inexorably into their shadov.yrealm. On about October 15, 1973, I was given a memorandum ·by my father, Lt. CoL William L. Still, a refued Air·Force officer, -one of the architectsof themilitary's defense-communications network. On Octo- ber 3, 1973hewasappr-oachedby an acquaintance,JoeJosephson, who ·claimed he had connectionswith·theWhiteHouse'OfPresident Richa·rd M. Nixon. This acquaintance asked my father how he and his·military friends would feel about.a military takeover of the U.S. government. ~· The atmoS·ph:er~ in·Washington·.ahthat,ljme was~thick with political ,intrigue. 'Dhe.CIA•stood accused of domesticspying at home, and of -coup d'.eta-t making in Chile. The Watergate-hearings had .:gone un throughout -the -summer ..and now President Nixon was refusing to oomply with .OOl:lrt or-ders .to 'Surrender -the White House -tapes as .evidence. TheAmerican"Civil~Libemes Unionw:as>taking·outfu:l!-page ads in>the Nf!"tJJ Y.orkTimes urg.ilgirn,peadunent'()fthe,president. My·{ather was.dumbf<>unded·by-'fhe"suggestion -that a ooup·was .afoot..£1ortttnately;~ew.asable·.to«:>ncealhisshocklongi:mough:to:leam someofthe·detailsfromhis.associate,Mr.joseplason:Shortly-thereafter, 9
  • 9. he wrotea memor,1ndum dl't,1iling the incit"knt <1nd circul.lteJ it in mili- tary inteHigen('e <1nd ~HI ch.1nnd~. Thi'Ss·ta1"tling memorandum read:; as follo~·s: MEMORANDUM FOR THE RECORD Subjl-<:t: Runwr .:onn·rnin~ pl.mnin~ ft>r .1 ;-lilit,try Coup within thl· USA. JNTRODUCflON Mv nar.-te is Willi<Jm L. StilL Lt. Col., USAF {Rdl. I .1m not <Jn alarmht, and consider myself !tl be intdligt.'nt, t>bjl'<:tivt• ,u>d "" an<Jiv:;t ofabove average cap<Jbility. I am writing this st<>tt'mt•nt on!~ <Jfte~careful consideratitm of its potential impilct on both tht• cuuntry and myself. The following summ<~ry is a combinat-ion of filet, hear::.1y, _and conjecture. I have limited the subjective diltil to those are<Js wh1ch I believe will aid in evaluating the source of the rumor, and make no comment on the rumor itself. I hav.e not included the names of pertinent p.ersonnel or org<!nizations for their own protectitm. Howl·ver, I will Cl>-<>f>l'rilk fully with any responsible inn:stigiltors. GIST OF RUMOR. (He<~rsay) _. A ·committee exists which is dedicated to the repeal of the 22nd Amendment to the Constitution. Its goal is to place Mr. Nixon in <the White House for a third term. Connec-ted in some manner with th-is organization is a second committee which hils il super-patriotic n.1me such as THE COMMITTEE FOR THE PRESERVATION ·OF CONSTITUTIONAL PROCESSES(Ido-not remember theexactname, however it was simii<Jr to this). Jt is to be used as a lall.back-cov.er in the event that the f-irst committee cannot accomplish its goal by constitutional means. This second committee !despite its name) .is dedicated to keeping Mr. Nixon in office by <Jny mea·ns: ---- INCLUDINGA MII.;fTARY COUP'BYHIGH RANKiNG OfFICERS! I heard this rumoron30ctober 1973. The manfrom w-hom I he.ard this story statedthat hehad •recently been"sounded ·out''on a writing job for·thesetondcommittee,and that the.rewasapparendyun'·limit-ed money beh.ind it as "price was no object" in·salaryd·isrussions. He·gav.e the above rumor as the str.ategyof-theor~ani~ation. ·We then .entered .into a>dis-cussiononJhe tactics which could be.used to ex-ecute such .a ;coup. 'During -the 'Course >of the discussion, I was ·questioned ·as to the ieasibiH-ty of {t-e .plan and asked wheth·er I ·thought senior rnititary·men·.could be.enlisted .for such an.effort. Upon creading thismemorandum, I,dropped everything.a-nd~pent my time·trying «>·ron.vinceo.thermembers'Ofthe pressin Wa·shingto.n tha·t this was a..tegit.imate:th.reat. Whatilappened next was:thestuffspy novels aremade.:of --guns.and.car·chasesthwughWashington,as welt as much more sophist.fcatecl spy games.
  • 10. ONE-THE Nocos CouP 9 Due to my own intensifying paranoia, I eventually b_acked -off the story, but not before the appropriate authorities, in both government and media, were awareofthe situation. At that time, I had no additional facts. I was sure Iwas not just dealing with a run-of-the-mill Washing- ton scandal. It was clear that those involved ·v.ere capable of wielding great power, but more than that, there wasa chilling feeling ofantiquity that surrounded the situation. But with my limited resources, I ha<i run into a dea-d end. As the years have passed the story has continued to trickle out. Though much more research needs to be done in the area of the actual involvement -of the Nixon administration in this unsuccessful coup, proving that involvement is not--essential to my thesis. My thesis is that secret societies have 'had a major, yet little known impact on '"'orld events throughout history, and will undoubtedly attempt to influence world affairs in the future. I cannot prove that secret societies had anything to do with coup plotting in 1973-74, but the circumstantial evidence is certainly strong. I hope the publication of this book will stimulate the release of new data, which only the principals can supply. Why '"'ould aU.5. president consider such drastic action, if, indee-d he did? At first, it seeme-d that this was merely the act of a power-mad president, but the historical record has not borne out that hypothesis. Theonly logicalalternative is very complex and requires anentirebook to explain. In a nutshell, President Nixon was probably used and when proven no longer useful, discarde-d by the same group who brought us the American, Fr.ench, and Russian revolutions in the eighteenth and twentieth centuries, and the World Wars, the United Nations, the Korean War, and Vietnam in the twentieth century. The problem with identifying this group is that they hide behind numerous ·covers, but the motive is always ·the same-money and power. This group has no national affiliation; in fact'; they are actively working to -eliminate the-concept of national boundaries altogether. Their goal is '-to inflict on the nations of the world an international government which -they will contr~l for their own gain. This .book shows the-history of thisscheme throughouUhecenturies. Aithough it has been ·known by many names, like the "Great Plan," to Masonic occultists, it is .now generally rderre-d to asthe New World Order. What follows are thefacts thathave comeout'0ver they-ears:relating .to the·:Nixon-era .a>up."They are arranged rou,ghl-y in ·chronolo,gi<:al order. 'WAltRGATE- JUNE 1972 'FormerCIA. .employees under--dir-ection<~f the ·White House were caughtbreaking into.Democratic NationalHeadquarters at the Water- gate.office«>IIPlexinWaslrington.An.informed-intelligence'S<>Uroehas
  • 11. 10 told me the burglars were ..,.,·orking on a tip{h.Jt there was evidence th.1t Democratic presidential candidate Sena-tor George McGovern had accepted subs·tantial illegal contributions from Fidel Castro. Nixon maneuvered successfully to keep an investigation of the incident rela-tively quiet until after the fall clecti<>n. Then early in 1973, the famed Senate Watergate hearings start~J. COMMITTEE TO REPEAL THE nso AMENDMENT SUMMER OF 1973 Nixon loyalists floatt:d what i~ known in Washington as a "trial balloon." They tipped off the local Washington media tha-t a group of Americans who wanted Nixon to remain pcesident for a -third term, or even longer, had formed a group called "The Committee to Repeal the Twenty-second Amendment." A third tennis forbidden by the Twenty- second Amendment to the Constitution. This group gained no immediate support inWashing-ton, and so it-quietly died after, at most, a week of local media mention. However, local Washington Nixon watchers began to wony privately that the Committee to Repeal the Twenty-second Amendment signaled something more ominous brewing under the surface. THE AGNEW AFFAIR- SEPTEMBER 1973 A mass-market paperback book entitled The Gla~sJ:ouse Tapes was published by Louis Tackwood, who claimed that he was a member of a super-secret domestic intelligence unit of the Los Angeles Police Department which was working on a plan tocreate a-chaotic dOA1estic political situation in -the U.S. that vou~-d give President Nixon the justification for declaring martial law. Tackwood daimed tha-t he helped set up a secret oper~tion which . would aHow anti-ward:emons-tr<lto.rs to breakonto the floor·of the 1972 Republican-convention, then sch~duled totake place in·San Diego, }ust as Vice-President Agnew began 'to speak. Tackwood and his accomplices wouldthencause a rioton<thec<>nvention:fl-oor, with thedemonstra-tors battlingpoiice. Durif'g the resulting uproar, the v.ice-president would be shot.onna-tionwide TV·to gain maximum <impact. This incidentwould be.foliowedbya wav.eGfnationwide-bombings for....-.hi~h<the'f'evolutionaryieftwould openiy·take;cr.edit. In·r-espbtlse, .President Nix-on would then-have-the jus-tificat-ion,{o:declare a'Sta.te-of national emer.gency, <1nd essem.ially -suspend C-onstitutional ~ights. As wi:ld as·this ta.le ·may 'SOund, T.acl<~vood's asse.r·t:ions are<f'ROf'-e ,believable t·oday .giv.en what happened to Agnew.·fle was.c.ertrun1y ;zon'Sidered.experuiable by the White House. Although Ni:xon did.not reptacebimonthe.ticket-in 1'972, Agnew-resigne&onOctober 10, 1973, :1fter alleg<1tions ofc.or·ruptioA and bribery -suddenly surfaced.
  • 12. ONE-THE NIXON COUP 11 AccordingtoSenatorBarryGoldwater'sautobiography,Nixonnever liked Agnew because his nomination had been forced upon him by the conservative v.•ing of the Republican party: A lotofusin theGOP knewNixonwould have preferredRockefeller or former Texas GovernorJohn Connolly as his running mate in 1972, butco11sen.1atives·would nothave tolerated that....! was positi;>eofone thing: The l'l'hite House itselfwas /eaki11g someofthe allegatio11s agai11st Ag11ew.1 Nixon then selected Gerald Ford to replace Agnew as his vice- president. Ford later granted Nixon a presidential pardon from any future prosecution. Former Nixon aide John Dean hinted that he may have been aware of this incident. In a December1982interviewonABC-TV'sAflerHours, Dean said that he knew about "these assassination plots" but said that he didn't know just what to make of them. The idea in such an assassination strategy is, of course, to create a chaotic condition. This is usually considered a necessity in coup-mak- ing. At the peak of chaos, you move quickly and ruthlessly to seize power by force and kill your opposition during the turmoil. Although President Nixon's role remains uncertain, it is clear that some powerful group was trying to create a chaotic political situation in the United States in October of 1973. CHILE- SEPTEMBER 11, 1973 The Marxist government of Salvadore Allende was overthrown in Chile. Many observers in Washington feared that the covert expertise gained in Chileby the CIA would·soon come horne to rest in the United States. COUP CONTACT --:-_Q.pOBER 3,1973 Colonel Still was asked how ·ne and his military friends would feel about a military takeov,er of the U.S. government. Two weeks later, ColonelStill.circulated his memo to the FBI, top intelli.gence·officials, .and the pr..ess. HAIG AND THE SATURDAY NIGHT MASSACRE OCfOBER·20, 1973 WatergateSpecialProsecutor Ar..chibaldCox was fired byPresident Nixon 'for <cOntinuing his Watergate ·inv.estigations. Attorney·General Elliot Richardson and De.puty Attorney General "Rucldeshouse were fu.ed..by Nixontort:efu:sing-to"fir-e<Gox. · -General AlexanderHai.g, Nixon~·chief«>f~staffat themne,testified before Congress at his-oonfu.mation·hearings for'Secr-etaryofStat.e<On January ·14, t98l.conceming ~e-~vent:s. A'ltho~gh ··it-went-·.totaHy unnoticed by-the..assembled~pr.ess~r.ps,Ha~g.dr.Qpped a:.JbambSheH that day<:onceming what :has•been'ca:Jled the "Sat:uFday Night-Mas-
  • 13. 12 Nr:.w WoRLD ORnE~< sacr:e." Her-evealed that the firings were no surprise to the l-ia'rti~i panb, although they were to the rest of the world. Haig claims th;H AU{'mey General Richardson knew his fa-te at least aday in advance, ,wd that the firings wer:edesigned to prevent fai" mor-edr~stic scenarios. Haig described Attorney General Richardson's bargain with thL· devil iri agreeing to-the plan. "Now I must say in fairness·to him that his agreement the day before to implement the plan...in ia~t he helped to construct it...was an alternative to something that W<lS far more dras- tic."1 Haig then explained what he meant by "fa!' more drastic." 1-!e asserted that some people in Washing.ton were "flirt-ing with·solutions which would have been extra-Constitutional." Haigwould laterwarnArchibak:!Cox's replacement, LeonJaworski, "about the dangers to the nation that Watergate posed." Jaworski then warned the grand jury that if they indicted the president, that if they did, !!i.xon might use force to keep himself in office.~ In June, 1982 Watergate grand jurorHarold Evans appeared in a segmentof the ABC news magazine20/20and said thatJaworski had wamed theg-rand jury that ifindicted, the president might have "surrounded the White House with armed forces."4 ReporterSeym0ur He-rsh, in an August 1983 article in the Atlantic Monthly entitled 'The Pardon," wrote that Haig "is known to have spread similar concerns inside the White House....''5 ROWAN BREAKS THE STORY -OCTOBER 26, 1973 Syndicated columnist Carl Rowan broke the story that President N-ixon may wellhave been planning a military takeover of the govern- ment. On October ~6, 1973, in a column in the Washington Star.:entitled "Has President Nixon Gone Crazy?," Rowan wrote: Those who wonder about the President's emotional baiancehave flOW begun to suspect .that even in -the face of a vote ·to impeach he might·try, as ·.:commander-in<hief,".to use the military forces.to keep ·himselfin .power. NIXON APPEALS TO JOINT CHlEFS OF'STA:'FF DECEMBER 22, '1:973 'Pn?sie.en-t Nixon met with{he joint Chiefsof'St.aff.and t-r.ied:to eniist their-support in an·:e1Ct.ra-<:-onsti.tu-tional action to ·keep him in power. According .to"ScymotJr Hersh, Wi"i~ing in ·the August 1983 edition of At.ftwl-ic Monthly i'l1 an article entitled, "The Pardon"'(p.-69), or.~eof the Chief-s'OfStalfrecalled Ni~on's ·spe~ch with a4a.rm: Hc>kcytQnort?ler:rin.g tu the f.K{ th.tt hcrnay.be·ti:c·last hope,,fthatl thceasteme.litcvas-ouHogctilim.Hekepts·ayiag, 'Thisis our~ast.and hest·'hope. R.etastcha-nceto r.t.'Sist the-lasci!>ts"{<>f{heJeftl. 'Hisw.ords t>roug'ht.mestra~.gilt<t~p<>ut,ofrny<hilir. [felt t-he·P<resident,wi'thouUhe
  • 14. O~E-THE Ntxo~ CouP words having been said, wastrying to sound usout to see ifwewould support him in some extra-<onstitutionalaction. He was trying to find out whether in a crunch there was support to keep him in power. 13 Fears ofa Nixon coup, however, d id not end in 1973. We nov,' know that throughout 1974, high-level government officials vere worried that President Nixon might resort to "extra-Constitutional" measures, rather than be forced from office by impeachment due to the cover-up of the Watergate scandal. SCHLESINGER SECURES MILITARY CHAIN OF COMMAND AUGUST 27, J974 On this date, the 1'·/ashington Post, in a story entitled "Military Coup Fears Denied," reported that Secretary of Defense James Schlesinger had taken special measures to protect the military chain of command should any illegal orders come from President Nixon: DefenseSecretaryJamesSchlesingerrequested a tightwatch in the military chain of command to ensure that no extraordinary orders went out from the White House during the period of uncertainty. Pentagon officials have said that Schlesinger never feared that a coup would be successful even if attempted. Nevertheless, Defense Department officials said the word went out that no commanders of any forces should carry out orders which came from theWhiteHouse,orelsewhere,outsidethe normal military channels. Department officials have confirmed that Schlesinger and Gen. George S. Brown, chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, discussed among themselves hmv they ·should be aware of any illegal orders being issued to military uni·ts outside the formal chain of command structure.6 82ND AIRBORNE WOULD PROTECf WASHINGTON JULY1974 Sec·r-etary'OfDefenseSchlesingerinvestigated howquicklytheArmy's 82nd Airborne Division could be brought to Washington, D.C. from fort Bragg, North Carolina to<:ounterbalance Marinecontingents loyal to Nixon. Seymour Hersh, writing in the August 1983 .edition of the Atlantic Monthly stated: Schlesingerbegan-toinv.estigate-v.•hatfora!s couldbeassembled at his-or~er as.a·count.erweight-to the Marines, if Nixon-in a crisis- chose tosubvertthe-Constitution. The notion that Ni>eon-«>uld atany time r:esort to extraordinarysteps.to pr.eserv.ehis presidency was.far more widespread inthe:govemment•than the-public perceived,inthe .early days of Watergate-orperceives•-today.7 Hersh even sugg-ested the prooable rmilitary lea<d:er r-esponsible;fqr helping plan the ~up -attempt. When Richar-d .N-ixon was vi~presi­ dentunderEisenhower,hestruckupa.friend.shi;pwithhis.militaryaide,
  • 15. 14 Robert Cushman. In 1971, it was Gen-eral Cushman who; as Jcput~·­ dir.ectoroftheOA,provid.ed "unauthoriz-ed" ClAsuppor-t to tht• illt·~,d escapades of Waterga-te plumbers E. Howard Hunt and G. Cordon Liddy. By June 1974, Cushman had been appointed as the MMinl' repres-entativeon theJoint Chiefs ofStaff, oneof-the fivemost powerful military men in the nation. Schlesinger watched Cushman dosdy for s-everal months. The article inAtlanlic Mo11t!zfy continues: Schlesinger_.continued to believe that C'-1shman. with his person..·tl loyalty to Nixon, was a weak link ir. the new chain of commilnd. He...quietly investigated just whi..:h fo~ces ""l'tdd be available to Nixon....The Marines...Cushman's troops-w~r!:' by :far the strongest presence in the Washington a.r:ea.# KISSINGER CONCERNED- AUGUST 2, 1974 Even Secretary of State Henry Kissinger claims that he was in- formed l?Ychief-of-staffGeneral Haig that thepresident wasconsider- ing ringing the White House with troops. Ki·ssinger asserts: This I said was nonsense; a Presidencr could not be conducted from a White House ringed with bayont.?ts. Haig said he agreed completely; as a military man it made him heartsick to think of th~ Army in that role; he simply wanted m~ to h.we a feel for the kinds of ideas being canvassed. · OPERATION SURVIVAL- LIBERTY LOBBY APRIL 1981 There has be~n a certain amountof crossfir-e behv-een the .extrem•:-s of the American political spectrum over this coup issue. The leftist Mother Jones magazine printed a story by Robert Eringer in April19S1 which reported that Robert Bartell, chairman of the anti.:semitic "Lib- er-ty Lobby," presided over a secretive 1970 Liberty Lobby ftmdra~ser for a project known as "Operati-on Survival." The stated goal of this project was to "finance a right-wing military dictatorship for the U :S." A.ccordin.gto·the at"ticle,.Sartell-<ieni.ed .that thiswas,therootiva-tion, saying that "the -fund-raiser was·t:o help prevent the U:S. climate from d-eteriorating in-tofurther 'chaos.' " SENATOR BARRY <:;OLDWAT-f:R -July9,1981 Onthis-date,'Senator BanyColdwa-teq;a-v~ a televis-ion interview ~n which he mentioned he was awar~'{)f-.coup-<:Planning in 1973 aRd 1974. Unfort-unately, Coldwater has <onsis-tently r.ef.us.ed to :grant fu:rthe-r int-erv-iews -on t'he subject. 'Surpris-ingly, in his 198S autobio.graphy;>GQ/dwater,-he"'Spee~'ftca'Uy derues<'Ol:lp-ptanning.existed. "i do-wish to st-ress that the-tlystertcal rumors about a milita-ry coup W.efe'COR'lpleteiy unfuunded. Al-Haig.and -1 -k-now that."10 'FirstofaU;GeA&a~'Haig.is-notexactlyaltotaHyobjectiv.ewi-tness.He 'l<va-s1>the Whit.eHouse,Chief-<ofSta-ff at-the-time<Of the Saturday Night
  • 16. ONE-THE Nrxo:-.: CouP 15 Massacre. In fact, many inWashington who wereaware of the situation at the time felt that General Haig was one of the prime suspects. Why would Senator Goldwater, the one-time "Mister Straight- shooter," mislead history in this regard? Senator Goldwater once had a solid reputation of doing things for the good of the nation and/or the Republican party. Perhaps he thinks if the coup story got out it would beblamed on Republicans. Perhaps he thinks itis in the nationa! interest not to rehash what is undoubtedlyoneofAmerica's most embarrassing political moments. In any case, it is interesting that he felt compelled to mention the coup at all in his autobiography. It is also interesting to note that Goldwater is a Shriner, an upper- level branch of Freemasonry, 11 tne significance of which will be shown later in detail. SEVEN DAYS IN OCTOBER -SEPTEMBER 29, 1987 During the Senate confirmation hearings on Judge Bork in 1987, Senator Ted Kennedy (0-Mass.) reminded former Attorney General Elliot Richardson of the events surrounding October 20, 1973: Butyou and Ilived through thosedays together,Mr. Richardson- seven days in Octoberof 1973-and it was by no means clear to either of us that everything would tum out alright. The fire storm of public criticism had a great deal to do with the fact that everything did tum out alright...Y Unfortunately, Senator Kennedy has not answered requests from this author for an interview on the subject. CONCLUSIONS It is likely that this was no ·isolated incident involving a desperate president, or a power-hungry staff, but something associated with a larger plan. Certainly General Haig's Senate testimony indicates that there was significantly more planning going into the managing of events than anyone has previously i:~dicated. The most plausible theoryis thatsome sortoftimetable was in place, and then ·someone got a little anxious to eliminate Constitutional government as we know it in the United States. They not only significantly~ver-estimated theirown·strength, but the forcefu.llnessof theTeaction to-their plans. 'Standingby itself, t-he atlegation ·-of a military coup being-planned in the U.S. 'is <iiffirult -to believe. Therefore, this book attempts to meticulously build a case for it based on an explanation of concepts originating thousands of yeai'S ago v-.rith examples <Of world ;events whichhavetaken.place during t<he last 200 years. · What;group waspowerfulenoughto:even.cqpsideran internal coup in t'he.United States in the 1970s? Unfortunately,foryearswe.have,had to .endure a wide variety -of unsatisfying theories, primarily that the
  • 17. lh !'iF.w W<>RI.O 0ROER planned Nixon coup was a right-wing plot similar to the September l'lJ73 overthro""' of the Chi~an government which took place only a month earlier. {n fact, Washington was rife with rumors at the time that the same clandestine group which had overseen the management of the Chilean coup in September 1973 turned its attentions to Prcesiden.t: Nixon's prcblems in t-he United States in October. However, these were only rumors. Where the truth liesonnot beascertained at this juncture. we· must leave it to the conscie-nces of those individuals involved to shed further light on this important chapter in American history. RIGHT?{)R LEFT? 'So, until now, those few who were aware ofcoup-plotting saw it as merely an obscure footnote in the overall s-truggle between the leftists in Congress and the "rightist" President Nixon over the Watergat-e scandal, and nothing more. But rha't just doesn't add up. There ai7e too many unexplained contradictions. For example, President Nixon was not living up to the hard-line "right-wing" image he had been given by the press, but never earned. At the policy level, he was stunning even liberals with his-swings toward the left. Harvard historian and professed socialist John Kenneth Galbraith gleefully noted President Nixon's tilt to -the left in an article in the September 1970 issue of NeuJ York magazine·entitled "Richard Nixon and the Great Socialist Revival." Galbraith wrote that after gaining the pr-esidency, Richard Nixon surrounded himself, not with leading con- servatives, but with some of the leading socialist scholars ofthe day, who wasted no time in pushing the nation toward the left. Galbraith observed: · Certainly the least :predicted dev.elopment -under -the Nixon Adminis-tration wasthisgreatnew·thrust t-osocialism.Oneencounters people who still aren't aware of it.Dthers must beTUbbing their.eyes, for-certainly-the portentsseemed all to the:contnuy. As an·opponent of socialism, Mr. Nixon seemed steadfast.U In February 1968;Richar-d Nixon announce~ tha-t'he w<Ouid nm for pr-esident. What ,f.ew .people realized was that Nix<On hacl spent the previous six yeacs wor-king for the law finn ofJohn Mitchell, Nelson R-ockefeller's personal at.tomey.H Latei" in -this -book, I document the RockefcllerfamUy'sinvolvementin-bothsec~et "SOCiet-iesand1Jro-'Sov,ie-t · ~tivities·()-:er a period <>I many y.eaf'S. In {960 Ni~on -sufi.ered a narrow defeat in tRe ;presidential i'ace -agai;tlStfobnF.Ken-aedy.He-tbenranfor..govemoro'fCaiiforoiai·n 1962, >Only-aHhe request~fNelson'Rod<efelkr/5 and'SOOn disappeared into -whatmost-politicai<>bserversthought-w.oultf.bepo'htic-ah>blivion when he -was-defeated·by·Pat'8rown. S~;pposet.i~y Nixon wa-s .broke, .both ec-onom.ic-aUy and po1itkatly, hut soon, a ~emarkabte 'f'.ehabihtation
  • 18. ONE-THE NIXON CouP began to take place. Researcher Gary Allen noted, however: When Nixon leftWashington,he, byhisownclaim,had littlemore ·than an Oldsmobile automobile, Pat's respectable Republican cloth coat, and a government pension. While in law practice Nixon had an income of $200,000 per year....By 1968, he reported his net worth as 5515, 830.16 P' During those years Nixon lived in a posh $100,000-a-year Manhattan apartment O·vned by Nelson Rockefeller.17 And what did Nixondo from 1962to 1968to earn hisS200,DOO-a-yearsalary? He "spent most of his time touring the country and the world, first rebuilding his political reputation and then campcigning to get the 1968 Republican nomination."18 In 1968, Nixon campaigned as the arch-enemy of Communism, yet after the elections, his actions quickly boggled the minds ·Of most conservatives. Gary Allen wrote in 1971: "The Nixon Game Plan is infinitely more clever and dangerous than those of his predecessors because it masquerades as being the opposite of what it is."19 Even during his campaign, Nixon began proclaiming that ifelected, he would pursue a program which he termed "new internationalism." "New internationalism" turned out to be a euphemism for the disastrous trade policy with the Soviet Union, also known as "detente," the likes of which had not been seen since President Franklin Roosev- elt's Lend Lease policy ofthe early 1940srebuilt tlreSoviet war machine into the dominant iorce that it is today. This "new internationalism" wasmerely a prelude to the real goal of the secret societies, which they call ·the "New World Order," ·Or even their "New Atlantis." · AfterNixon was elected,his formerboss,John Mitchell, tookoveras Attorney General. Nixon also appointed Dr. Henry Kissinger, another Rockefeller confidant; as hi.s,mational seturity advisor. Kissinger was Rockefeller'spersonaladvisor'Onforeign affairsand a paid staffmember oftheCouncilon'Foreign·Relations.Thesignificanceofthis relationship is ·explained in later chapters as are the persistent allegations that Kissinger was a Soviet a·gent. . After the 1968 election,the Nixon team .q1:1ickly moved to .establish th.e most~pro-Soviet-program-theUnited States had seen in twenty--five years.OutgoingPresident L~ndon Johnson was astonished by Nix'<>nls sweeping turn·to the .Jeft. In a Dec-ember 1, 1971 .ar;tide in the now- defunct Washington Star he said.: Can't you·see the uproar..:if I ·had been responsible f.or Taiw-an :gettingkickedout.oftheUnited.Nations?OrifIhadimposed sweepi11g nationalcontrols on prices and wa.ges?...Nixon has gottenby with it. ColumnistStewar-t Aisop«::ertainly ag.r.eed: There.is a sor.t,of-unoonsdous-conspiracy·between the President
  • 19. 18 NEW WORLD OROF:R and h1s natural .enemies, the IiberaIDemocrats, tO<:{)nceal the extent to which his baskprogra.m:..is really the liberalDemocratic program.w Syndicated columnist James Reston, writing{)n February 3, 1971, was surprised at Nixon's leftist economic approach. "The Nixon budget issocomplex,so unlike the Nixonofthepast,soun-Republican thilt it defies ·rational analysis....The Nixon budget is more planned, ha~ moreweJ.far.ein it,and hasa biggerpredicted-deficitthananyother budget of this century."21 What did this harD left tum mean?That isthe topic-ofthisbook. Into what line of thought did Nixon suddenly become initia·ted? Twenty years after the fact, this once-inexpHcable shift of po1itical direction begins to make some sense if we look at Nixon as merely a pawn in the age--old game of secret societies. It is probable that most of the public figures and military men involved in the -scheme were unawar-e of the ·real goa!s, or who was really behind it. Even President Nixon was probably being manipu- lated. Perhaps Nixon will ·someday see fit to shed additional light on this subject. What is certain isthat-elements of the left were being pitted against elements of the right to -serve some other purpose. The so~called "left" was being provoked into stirring up revolt; ·the sa<alled "right" was being pushed into eliminating Constitutional guarantees to quell the disturbances. It is likely that another group was prepared to .fill the power vacuum this domestic political chaos<:aused. for -example,·there is some -.evidence that large business interests were promoting violent demonstrations in the -streets. James Kunen, writing about the 1968Studentsfor a DemocraticSociety (SDS) national convention in 'his book, The Strawberry Statement-Notes of a College Revolutionary, notes that: At ,the co:w.ention, men from Business •In:ternatioAal Roundtables...tried .to buy up a few 't'adicals. 'These men are_the world's leading industria'lists and-they con~rn! to decide how our .liv.esa-re goingto.go....They'r-etheleft wing-ofthe·ruli-!lg.dass....'flrey offer-ed .to ·finance :our demon~trations in Chicago. W.e w.e~:e also .offered'Esse{Rockefeller)money.'Ifleywant:ustomakea·lotof.r-adical commotion so~ey can·look morein.the<enter.as.they+move to·the left.22 Ther-efor-e, -all "his.banter about -political··~rights" and '1~fts" Jf'.eatty · doesnlt make-much''Sellse. After-all, rightists:.can bedida«>rs. leftists -can be.t.diotators. That is flObthe point. Once a .c<>ndition of--chaos is -creaked.ina.~ve-mme.nt, thenf.reedom-inev:itabty'Stlf.fers. ·OooeFresid.entNi"'onresi;gned jnA'l,:lgustt974~ithe.couop-option·w.as dead.~But.the'Sitme:planners~rought Amer-ioam<the v.erge-of.civ-il war,quicldy shifted-gearsand-dlang~:theii':Jdir.ect.ion>Oiattack'Since they1adtl't.-beenablet<>eliminateConstitu:ftonal·govemm.ent'hy milt- tary means,theymounted-a newons-laughttoeHminat.e itby.legislative
  • 20. O~E-THE NixON CouP 19 means by convincing thirty-four state legislatures to call for a constitutional convention, as allowed for in Article Five. It is not mere coincidence that in 1975, less than one year after the resignation of President Nixon, the first six states passed resolutions calling for a Constitutional Convention. Four years later, thirty states had passed resolutions. But in the decade of the 1980s,.only two more statesjoined in, while two others, Florida and Alabama, ·vithdrew their calls after.citizens became aroused. ·In 1984, in an attempt to get the final tv.ro states needed for the convention to proceed, James MacGregor Burns, a board member of the lead organization trying to bring about a Constitutiocal Convention. known as Committee on Constitutional Systems (CCS), made this shocking admission in urging hi~ forces onward: Let us face reality. The framers [of the Constitution) have simply been too shrewd for us. They have outwitted us. They designed separate institutions that cannot be unified by mechanical linkages, frail bridges, [or) tinkering. If we are to turn the founders upside down...we must directly confront the Constitutional structure they erected.:!J What changes can we expectifCCS succeeds? In 1974, Rexford Guy Tu~·vell, oneoftheoriginal membersofPresidentFranklin D. Roosevelt's "BrainTrust,"published the "Constitution for theNewstatesofAmerica." This new constitution proposed that: The government would be empowered to abridge freedom .of ex- pression, communication, movement and assembly in a ''.declared emer~ency." The practice ofreligion would be considered a "privi- lege." 4 As this book will show, one of.the major goals ofsecret societies is to bring all nations under a world government, a "New World Order." So what's·bad about that? An effective world government would mean an end to war. Whiwould.a·nyone want to stop a plait·tO eliminate wars? Because there is a.deadly'flaw <inthe·logic of it all.ls there one shred of evidence to suggest ,thati:he :old adage "pow.er tends to corrupt and absolute power corrupts absolutely,"25 first written by Britain's Lord Acton in 1887, would not apply to this newly..created world govern- ment? .:.Is ther~ any::evidefce-suggestingthat such a government·would not <becomeasmrruptanddictatorialasthatpredic.ted inthe-lastbookofthe Bible? Ther.eis,not. -Certa'i.nlynationa1ism.is a bad-system for running wodd affairs. Itis waste~l.-It.isth,e.direct<ause<>h:ountlesswars,-death,andpoverty. But until someone with per-fectly inco:rruptib'le wisdom-,emerges ·to •head th-iswor!d.government,.relinquishmgnationalsovereignty.tothe "New Wor.ldOF.der"promoted.by·secr.et'societies oo11ld<Onlylead 'to the most
  • 21. :?.0 :'o~Ew VoRU> OIWEK corrupt and ironclad dictatorship mankind has ever known. We in America live in a golden bubblt• insulilted ·from il very dilngerous world. Life is so good in the Unitt.•d Stiltes {hat it seems impossible that it could ever change. Thr~ilts !)our national security seem distilnt. The Americiln system seems to h: the nH)St st.1hle t.''t:r devised bv man. It is d itficult.to believe.thnt in ,t,he decade of the i <:I70s, this rema;kabJ.e, hybrid form of government could hilve hung by S'uch il surprisingly slender thr.cad. The life Arr.eric(lnS lead is not the world nora1. It is <• n abt.•rration in .,·orld history. Never bdore has milnkind t~njuyed this dq.~n:e .ol lre.e- dom or had so many options and liber{ies. But thfs golden bubbLe m<ly be about to burst. Whether its destruc-tion can be prevented, or ilt least minimized, may depend on how much we know about the secret societies determined to destroy it. So i·t is to the preservation of .the United States that this book is dedicated. May'God continue to bless America.
  • 22. TWO ANCIENT SECRET SociETIES Secret societies have existed among all peoples, savage and civilized, si11ce the beginni11g ofrecorded history. Manly P. Hall, The Secret Destiny ofAmerica, 1944 Masonry, or Freemasonry, is .the largest and oldest of the sec;ret societies, and still today is one of .the most powerful groups on earth. Certainly in the past it was difficult to hold a position ofpower in most nations without having undergone the initiatory rites of Masonry, or ·one of the related secret societies. One modern source.lists ~eventeen American px:esidents as having been-Masons:Washington,Madison,Monroe,Jackson,Polk,Buchanan, AndrewJohnson1Garfield, McKinley,TeddyRoosevelt,Taft,Harding, ·Franklin D. RooseV-elt, Truman,LyndonJohnson,Forg, and Reagan.1 According to a 1951-:~ition of the Holy Bible, Masonic Edition, there is abund<nt.evidente thatTh6masiJefferson was a Mason,and'Pierce and Taylor are also·strongly·suspected:uf havingbeen members.2 Although MasotUydaimsmeii:~bers in:every-cornerofthe-globe, the vastmajorityofthe·sixmillionmembersworldwide:r.esideintheUnited States and Great Britain. Masons_the.mselves are ~proud.of their influ- .enGe. One high-rankix:t.g Masol~·.Manly·Hall, ·wrote, "It is beyond question that the secret·societiesof all:ages have exercised a consider- able degree·of·political influence.... 3 Hall then ux:ges his readers ·to, "...join .those who:are r.eally ·the living pow-ers behind the t-hrones of modern nationaland intemationalaffairs."4 . The-same·implicalion,comes;from.pther·Masonicsources. The Ma- sonic Bible s-tates that ~~for wellever..one~hundred and fifty ytars,-the .destiny:ohhis.oountryhasbeen.:det.ermined>largelybymen ~ho were members ofthe,M'a:sonic Frate:r.nity."5
  • 23. 22 NEw Wmu.o OIWEI< £1-F.esi<l-enttfany'S. TntmM in·Masonic~-on -(Court.esy·oUiarry'S. Truman :Library;<lndependence,MO.) Resea.r,cher and <fermer Army .c.ounteriat.eU~.ence:oF:fk.er f>.aul A. Fisher, in -his ~eticutousty documented ·work, Behind !:he:l.odgeDoor: Church State.and ·Freemasonry in America, '5afS une .Masonic ~journal cla.imed in 194'8-thatbetween;ten.and·twenty..percerrt<Of~S. "adutt ...,
  • 24. Two-ANCIENT SECRET SOCIETIES 23 thinking population come directly within the circle of Masonic influ- ence..."6 · ~NC£ENT EGYPTIAN MASONRY Masonry can be traced back more than 5,000 years to the secret societies of the ancient Egyptian priests. Masons who visit the tombs of ancientEgypt are astounded bythe religious symbols painted upon the walls. There displayed before them are the same grips, signs, postures, symbols, and even the apron, used for their own initiation.' But some Masonic authors claim even greater antiquity. One Ma- sonic '>rriter claims it is older than any religion today and states that it originated in "remoteantiquity....TheOrderexisted...asa compact, well organized body long before the building of the oldest pyramid."6 According to GeneralAlbert Pike, head ofAmericanMasonry in the Iate 1SOOs, and still today regarded astheguidinglight ofmodern Masonry: With her traditions reaching back to the earliest times, and her symbols dating farther back than even the monumental history <Jf Egypt extends...itis [still thesameas] itwas in thecradle ofthe human race, when no human foot had trodden the soil ofAssyria and Egypt.9 Manly Hall, a thirty-third degree Mason, even claims that Masonry originated in the mythical kingdomof Atlantis: The ageof the Masonic school is not to be calculated by hundreds or even thousands of years, for it never had any origin in the worlds of form. It is a shadow of the great Atlantean Mystery School, which stood with all its splendor in the ancient City of the Golden Gates, where now the turbulent Atlantic rolls in unbroken sweep.10 THE MYSTERIES The vast majority o'fMasons believe that theCrafti.~ only a fraternal organization ~ith ·ceremonial traditions. But according to Hall, the guiding lights ·of Masoruy·believe Masons ar.e the guardians of the ancient secrets of life, collected and .practiced by history's .greatest philosophers and adepts,known as the "Mysteries.'' What are these "Mysteries?" They are the<><:cultsecretsbased on ritual magic that aid its practitioners in learning how to .gain power apd ·w.ealth, 'how to control the fate'<>f,men and,nations, and interestingly;·how•to achieve ·some·measure·of'immortality..Aeaordmg·.toGeneralAlbert Pike: Masonry, successor d ·the ·Mysteries, stiU ,follows the ancient manner of<teaching....Though Masonry is identical with·t:he ancient Mysteries, it-is so only in,thisqualified sense: that it:pr.esents butan imperfect image.·oftheir-brilliancy/the ruins-only.oftheir-grandeur, anda systemthat hasexperiencectprogresshiealterations1the',fruits·of ~~al events,".politicalcircumstanc~, and theambitiousimbecility-o'f 1ts 1mprov.ers~t ·
  • 25. 24 NEW WORLD ORDER OSIRIS AND ISIS Essential to the history of ancient Masonry are the E.gyptian gods Osiris and Isis. Masonic literatur-e still abounds with re:fer~nces to both these figures. Isis has always·been ·seen as the guiding light of the profession-of prostitution; Osiris the chief evil god. Author Robert KG. Temple quotes an Egyptian "magical" papyrus as saying that "Osiris is a dark God," and that lsis'is married to "He who is Lord in perfect.black" Osiris was the god ofthe.·Egyptian unden.v.Qrld, the prince ofthe<lead.'~ THE EYE One of the oldest, and most important symbols of-Masonry is the Egyptian hieroglyph of the eye- or the "evil eye." It r-epresents their god Osiris.13 This "Eye of Osiris" is also the·symbol .Q{ modern day Masonry. It dominates the top of most Masonic'<iocuments, and now dominates the back of the Great Seal of the Unitee States, which is reproduced on every American one-dollar bill. I will demonstrate that its presence on the Great 'Seal suggests that secret societies wer.e instrumental in creating the new nation of America, and stiH have an important influence in the present day. The'Star<>f "EastemStac."'F.A.T,A.L,-cepootedly stands.lor "Fairest Amon,g Thous;1nds; A~(ogetherbwety. ·f<:oul't~y 1>'f•he t..ibr.lry t>fCongn.-ss) TH-E MAC!CA!.'STAR T'he cc.Ont.rov.ersia.l:fiv.e-pointed sta-r-t.~mbteFn:of Masonry h<1s a fasci- Ra.tiPg yet little-known -bac.kgr<)u11d -~;-.·hich is a~so rooted in ancie1~t Egypt. Masonry's ~eade·rof.a century ago, A1bertPikc, admits .tha.t the
  • 26. Two--ANCIEJI'T SECRET SOCIETIES 25 Masonic five-pointed star represents "Intelligence," as '"'eli as havino- a darker meaning connected with Sirius, the brightest star in our ni~ht sky. In 1871 Pike wrote, in what is still regarded as the manual offhe Masonic order,Morals and Dogma oftheAncientandAccepted Scottish Rite ofFreemasonry, this explanation of the Masonic five-pointe~ star: ...the BLAZING STAR of five points....Originally it represented SIRIUS, or the Dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the Nile;...the BlazingStarhas beenregarded asanemblemofOmniscience, -or the All-seeing Eye, which to the Egyptian Initiates was the emblem of Osiris, the Creator.14 In ancient Egypt, gigantic temples were constructed to mark the first morning of the Egyptian new year, which depended on Sirius. At this time, Sirius, also known as Sothis to the Greeks, would appear rising as a bright red star just ahead of the sun. Vlhen seen high in .the sky, Sirius is blue-white in color, but when low on the horizon, it is the only star in the heavens bright enough to be seen as red in color. This phenomenon still occurs today, and is due to the deflection of the light of Sirius through the earth's atmosphere. Sirius was referred to as Rubeola, which means "red or rusty" in sixth century Latin texts.15 This recently discovered Latin reference, that Sirius was known as a red star, has caused considerable confusion among modem ·day astronomers as they ponder how Sirius could possibly have changed from a red giantto a whitedwarfina mere 1,400 years (short by astronomical standards). Masons well-versed in Egyp- tology must derive <:onsiderable amusement from this astronomical confusion. This predawn appearance of Sirius is known as the heliacal rising. This event was thebasisfor the EgyptianSothiccalendar,and, therefore .one.ofthe mostbasicsymbolsofthe Egyptian t:eligion, which in general terms we shall call "Illuminism" (not to be -confused.with the eight- eenth-<:entury group, theIlluminati):The days that followed-the helical rising<>fSiriusbecame-known as;the "dog days,"-or the hottestdays of summer in the NorthernHemisphere.16 THE·SUN The -symbol which r-epl'esen.ts the Mason, personally, is the·sun symbol, a:ci-rcle with a-dot in•t<he1:enter.Aceording·to ManlyHa.ll,•the sun symbol .represents the '~·wisdom" ·whioh ''radiates" .fr.-om ·every Mason.lt is symbolicoHhebeliefofMasons thatGod livesw~fuin, and speaks through the mouths·of "illuminated" Masons: The Master Mason·is intruth a sun, ~ ,gr.eat·r.ef.lectoroflight, who radiates ·through-his .organism, purified by ag.es.ofpreparation,-the glor:ious power -whieh :is the·light.of..:the-.Lodge. He" in truth,.has become the·spokesman of .the Most':High~'He stands betw.een·the
  • 27. 26 N£w WoR-LD ORDER glowingfire lightand the world. Through him passes Hydra,the.great snake, and from its mouth there pours to man the light of-God. His -symbol is the rising sun....17 Masonry iseternal truth...patience is its warden, illumination its master.18 When a Mason has built all these powers into himself, ther.e radiates from him a wonderful body of living fire, like .that which surrounded the Master Jesus, at the moment of his transfiguration.N NUMERI{:AL SYMBOLISM Masonry places great emphasis on numerical symbolism. The numbers three, five, and sev.en ar-e deemed of special importance. In fact, odd numbers in general are thought to have primarily male qualities. "Why do Odds make a Lodge? Because all Odds are Men's advantage."20 Therefore odd numbers are used whenever possible in Masonry to symbolize its male exclusivity, while even numbt:rs are thought to possess feminine characteristics.21 Here's an interesting example from a Masonic text: Seven is a particularlysacred number....It isengraved in your very being, for at the age of seven you first showed understanding, at the age offourteen puberty isgenerally reached, at theage of twenty-one . manhood is recognized,attheageoftwenty-eightfull gr-owth attained and at theage ofthirty-five, physi~al vigor is highest,atforty-two, this begins todecline;at forty-nine man·should have reached the heightof intellectual strength; and atseventyhe hasreached the ordinary limit of human life.u Many Masons will find this sort of numericalhocus-pocus a bit silly, butt-hose whohave studiedtheirliteraturecannotfail to run across.this sort of symbolic material in abundam::e: It not only pervades Masonic literature,but Masoni'C art as welL ILLUMINISM Masonry,likeothersecret societies,adv.oca.t.es a "·l'eligion," which is sometimes t.enned Illuminism. This Is me:r.ely a polite ,name for Ludferianism. Again, this is not -to be confused with the Illuminati of the eighteenth Gen.tury. Those who follow muminism .ar.e known a·s tllummists or Luciferians. Hluminism :differs substantialiy fmm Sa-taoism. General Albert Pike said in his "f.nstn~ctions" to.the twen-tv- ·three·Supreme C-ouncils of World Masonry in f889, "The MasoR'k -r~iglon should be,by all ofus ini:tiatcs·of-thdligh-degrees,maintained in the purity of the Lu<:iferian doc-trine."~' .fnl889P.ikesimultaneou~y-oc-cup.it.>d thepositionsofGraHd .M<tstcr of--theCentralDi-rectoryufWas-h.ington,O;C.{theheadof{),CMasonry), Grand Commander of the "Su:prceme Council ·of Cha-rleston{head -of American Masonry), and So:ve.r-eign Pontiffof Universal Fr€emasonry :(·head of world Masonry).24
  • 28. Two--ANCIENT SECRET SOCIETIES 2/ MAN BECOMES GOD Illuminism-the Luciferian religion-teaches that man can become God, that he can evolve, through initiatory steps, into a god state himself. Even though written in 1871, Pike's words are still regarded as the highest Masonic authority by virtue of the fact that Morals and Dogma is still required reading for Scottish Rite Masons. 'Pike said, "Whosoever aids the march of a Truth...writes in the same line with Moses, and Him who died upon the cross; and has an intellectual sympathy with the Diety Himself."25 Ofcourse, once you have evolved into a god, you can make up your own rules, make up your own morality, This tired philosophy has been used through the centuries to justify countless crimes and debaucher- ies. Illuminists feel that man can attain more v-.•isdom and spiritual advancement by studying their secret knowledge than he can from any conventional religion. Masonic authodty Manly Hall '"'rote: Freed of limitations of creed and sect, he [the Mason] stands master of all faiths. Freemasonl)'...is not a creed or doctrine but a universal expression of Divine Wisdom... a very secret and sacred philosophy that has existed for all time, and has been the inspiration ofthegreat saints and sages-ofallages, i.e,, the perfectwisdomofGod, re'ealing itself through a secret hierarchy of illumined minds.26 Determining the philosophy of Masonry is very difficult. Every aspect of Masonry seems to have both a good and a bad side to it-an evil interpretation and a benign interpretation. Those who wish to find a Christian interpretation in its symbols can find ample published Masonic justifications. Those who wish to show that Masonry is really a form of Deism-built for all religions and faiths-can easily do so. Even Muslims are well-awa.re of-this Masonic, quasi-religious trickery: Therefore,ifyou·find.any truthin the Bible, the Maso:1says "that's Masonry." If a Muslimexpounds upon the science of AI-Islam that science is called "Masonry."'SomeMasonic writers have [gone) as far as to say Adam was a Mason because the'Sible says.he covered -his priva.te area with leaveswhichrepresents rhe "MasonicApron." Such da.ims·are madeby thosewho wantto make the uninitiated-think that the "wisdomof.the ages"·can-only be found in Masonry.27 However, those who wishto showMasonry:to;beof-Luciierian,-or -evenof Satanicbasis<encounterdiffieuity finding r~ferenc-eshidden in the more secretive source mat-erial,•but they·can be ·found. Masonry itself admits to the "onfusion.£ritish Mason.C<:>1in cF.W. Dyer-wrote in his 1976book, Specu-lative·Cr,aft Masonry: :It ispossibleto;givea Christian.interpretation:tothewholeof•Gf'a'ft Masonry...buta -non-Christian inte.rpr~tation.shouldalso~xist and.be just as c.orrect. ·
  • 29. 2K ~~.w WoKt.l> <hwn< There is one tact which must JIWil' S .b.: borne in mind...as t_ime p<~SS6, men...we<we new legt:nds rounj oiJ c-ustoms, or imp?rt them fwm anotherschool of belid. This tende-ncv can be traced in Masonrv in milnv wavs. More ·than one meaning·lies hidden in our sile.r{t -emblen1s, and the ostensible expktn,Hion ~ivcn in the ceremony is ·u:'u.1llv neither tlw t>rigin,11 nur thl· mnst protuunJ meaning attached tt> it.~·· So, to the "Christian Mason," Masonry is an integral part of the Christian fai~h. Ac·~or~ing -to Dyer; "TI->e 'First Degree of Masonry te«ch:?s Ithe cc:ndidatcl ·that his actions must-be squared by the precepts contained in the Holy Bible, the constant study "of which is strongly recommended."~ As we will see, however, the "Christian" c<tnd idate isslowly weaned off the Christian path, and without ever realizing it, gently set on the path of Deism- the forerunner of modern day Unitarianism.30 Deists believe in a God who existed merely to create the universe, but then withdrew to meddle no more in the affairs of man. Therefore, Jesus ~s considered to have been at best a prophet or a wise man, and certainly not -the Son of God. For in Deism, man needs no God and, in fact, through reason and secret initiated knowledge, or illumination, Deists believe that man--c<tn become as God. INNER & OUTER DOcrRINE How-can-some Masons believe Mason-ry is a Christian organization, while others understand its darker goals? The key t-o this confusion lies in the concept of the "inner" and the "outer" doctrine. Masonry, like othersecret societies, issetupwithan"outer"doctrinefor consumption -by ·the general public, and an "inner" secretive doctrine kno~~n only to an .electJew. To Masons, ananalogy is found in the concept of the-onion. As you progress in Masonry, you peel away layer afte-r laye{" until ):OU finally. reach the truth at-the core. In the worcis of Adam Weishaupt, founder of an ,eighteenth-century Gennan sec.cet socie-ty;the Illuminati: "One must'Speaksometimes in-one way, sometimes in another, so that our ~eal _purpose should:-r-emain impenetrable to-our inferiors."31 In a book -so 'SCarce outside of Masonic.cir-des that it -could not be ;found in{-he-pr.esti.gious..coUection-of·the Library ofC-ongl!ess,General Pikeisvery--dear in·c..ev..ealing,part-ofMasonry's inner.doctrineclaimi-ng that it-is an imp!'ov-ementon.Christ-ianity: ·.Chrisrianity-taught thedoctrine ofoFRATERN'ITY;hut·repudiated :t-Rat<>f_po'litical;EQUAUTY,by<:ontinually inculcating obedience to Caesac, a,nd to >those :lawfully in authority. Ma-sonry was ,the first apostle-of EQUAt:ITY!!
  • 30. Two-AsCIENT SECRET SociETIES 29 Pike also explained that Masonry must deceive its members in the first three degrees, called the "Blue Degrees." The Blue Degrees are but the.outer court or portico of the Temple. Part of the symbols are displayed there to the Initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand them; but it is intended that he shall imagine he understands them. Their true explanation is reserved for the Adepts, the Princes of J.,.1asonry.33 Thisbasic deception of Masonry is perfectly depicted by the Sphinx. It is well enough for the mass of those called Masons, to imagine that all is contained in the Blue Degrees; and whose atten~pts to undecei·e them ,·ill labor in vain....Masonry is the veritable Sphinx, buried to the head in the sands heaped round it by the ag;:s.:4 Masons must swear oaths, knov-m as "blood oaths," that they ·'ill never reveal the secrets of their order on pain of a barbaric death. After extensive memorization ofMasonic lore and philosophy, the candidate is initiated into ·vhat is known as the lodge. At first, members are told little about the goals of their order. It is only gradually, as the member advances through the various degrees, or steps of initiation, that the true scope of Masonry is revealed. One Masonic source has said: "Masonry should be felt everywhere, but nowhere should it be un- veiled. The whole strength of Masonry lies in its discretion. Our enemies fear us all the more because we never reveal our methods of action."35 As the new Mason becomes more trusted and more involved, he gradually becomes able to accept the "truths" of his new-found relig- ion. The moment a Mason does not accept one of the new tenets of his "new morality," his advancement mysteriously freezes. WHY SECRECY? IfMasonry were really pu~eying pure truth, as it claims, then why ·would it need to keep its ancient secrets hidden? For, as Jesus said in John 18:20, "I have always taught in synagogues and in the temple, where all Jews come together; I have said nothing secretly."36 . In reality, there are two reas.ons for Masonic secrecy. First of all, if every Mason's wife knew the ;exact c<>ntent.<>f the ''blood ·oaths~' to whichher husband had swom,:thenMasonry would collapse-ina single night. In the widerscope,anti-MasonicinvestigatioRs,-inquisitionsrand purges have been ·launched whenever the l()rder'-s·secr-ets .favebeen revealed. Secondly, secrecy ma-kes'members'feel that they are partnfan.elrte group. This tends to better weld them into·a .unit. Adam 'W.eishaup~1 father of the eighteenth-century group which evenruaUy oon.sum.ed. ·. European Masonry, the Illuminati, wrote:
  • 31. 30 NEw Vwu.11 01WE1< For LHIT Ordt'r wisht.>s tl> b..· !'<.•ere!, clnd to " ·ork in silence;·for thus it is bt.'tter secured fr.-<lrn the -<>pprcssi<m of the ruiing powers, and b~iluse thi$ st.>er~y ..gives .1 greater zest to the whole....The slightest observiltion shows that nothing will so much contribute to increase the zeal of the members as St.-cret union:=- lrunicallv, most M;1sons m·vt.·r know thL· d,ukest secrets of their order becau~ Masonry is constructed as a SL'c:-et society within a secret society. The outer doctrine is constructed to have a mass appeal and to seem relativdv harmless to th~ va$t m<ljoritv of members. After all, the goal of any successful organiz<t~ion must be to a-ttract good men if it is to survive. The inner do~.:trine is only for the highest ini-tiates. One ofthe greatest secrets of Masonry, ilnd of aII the secret societies, is something called the "Great Plan," the details of which are known only to-those with access to the innerdoctrine. As one Masonic scholar explained: Though the wholeextentand originofthe plan was known only to an initiate few, members of the outer order were subjected to a selective system by which they could attain to numerous degrees and proportionately n:..:eive deeper insight into the work. This in turn spurred them to grc<~ter effort and endeavor in their various occupa- tions and stations in life, <1nd made them useful instruments.:;.' This outer doctrine allows the average member to see his organiza- tion as .little more than a social fraternity involved in a few charitab.le works. However, for those who are judged r.eady, or "worthy"to accept it, the inner doctrine drops all pretense of this idealism. As we will see, this inner doctrine is nothing less than a cancer.growingon civilization, unknowingly supported by the huge body of mostly innocent, dues- paying members. The Masonry-Luciferconnection isfurther strengthened by·occultist Mason Manly Hall, who says that when the Mason learns how to use thisoccult·power "he has~eamed the mystery·of·his Craft. The seething .energiesofLucif-erareinhis hands and.before hemaysteponwa,rd and upward,hemust prove_-his ability -to properly apply.energy.''39 So, as wesee, acquiring ':the se-ething energies of Lucifer" is butthe first step.Toshowthathe is worthytomoveup, the Masor<mustprove he can apply .this knowledge. Hall re<;ounts a .typical :eJ<ample of Masonry's attitude toward·re1igion: · -:Fr-eemasonry is a plfifosophy which .~.essentially oee.d!.ess. Its 'br.othersbowtotruth-regac-<Yess>Of-ttlebearer;they serv.eIigh.t,instead ofwranglifl.gov.er theonewhobring5it....No-truer·religion.exists than thatof wotkf.-c-omr.adeship and brotherhood.w .freemasonry.is not a material-thing; iHs a sciern;e oLthe·souL.adi~~ne symbolidaAguage perp.etuatiq.g:{b)1:ce$i·nconcre.te-syrribols:thesacr:ed mysteriesoft<he aRcients...1
  • 32. Two-A!CIENT SECRET SociETIES 31 LUCIFER OR SATAN? So are Masons Satanists? Not at all. Though fev.' Masons know it, the ood of Masonry is Lucifer. What's the difference betv.•een Lucifer and Satan? Luciferians think they are doing good. Satanists know they are evil. In the Bible, Lucifer V·ias God's most important angel, "perfect in thy ways...full of wisdom and perfect beauty."42 Although hev.•as thehighest angel, Luciferwanted more. He wanted to replace God, and so he led the first revolution and rebelled against God. God quickly cast Lucifer out of heaven, banishing one-third of all the angels with him.<3 Lucifer, the good angel of light, forevermor~ became Satan, the evil angel of darkness: How you are fallen from heaven, O..Day Star; son of Dawn' How you are cut down to the ground, you who laid the nations low! You said in vour heart, "I will ascend to heaven; above the st~rs of God." ' Isaiah 14:12-15 However, the essence of Masonry and of all Luciferian religions denies this biblical account. The real secret of all the secret societies is that they believe Lucifer never fell to earth; that Lucifer is really God, and has been since the daVf.n of creation. They derisively call the Christian God by thenameAdonay, and believe that he is really the god ofevil becauseheforces men tobe subservientto his repressivedictates. So to Luciferians, God has a dual nature; he is the good god, Lucifer, and thebad god,Adonay,bothsupposedlyequal in power,yetopposite in intent. This idea is symbolized bythe.circularyin-yang symbol ofthe Buddhists, or the black-and-white ·checkerboard pattern seen on the floor of Masonic lodges, or buildings. . Lucifer is further subdivided into Isis, the female principal, and Osiris,themale principal.Themyththata benevolentLuciferstillexists, isat thecoreofall thesecret societiesAtpaints Luciferasbeing different from Satan-a$ some form ofbenevolent god who favors his f01lowers on.the.basisoftheirlevelof "illumination." Bycomparison,Christianity teac-hes ,that .faith in Jesus Christ is the determining fador in the attainment of everlasting spiritual'life. ·. Masons ·have their own Lucifer-ian-based -calendar. Our Western .calendar,Gol.mts-its yearsba.sed.onthe numberofyears befor<C.and after Christ; B.c. for before Christ, and A.D., Anno Domini, meaning "in the year-ofthe Lord," for the years after the -birth ·of Christ. The Masonic calendat' counts its years v.'ith -the suffix A.L, meaning Anno Lucis or "Year of Light," the Masonic year of the Creation.44 This can also be interpreted to mean "Y-ear of Lucifer." Masons .don't -count their years from the year ·cif Christ's .death beca:lsecfor a rathercurious reason,they-consider.i.!:.atr~gedy. Jn,their init:iation-cer<Cmony for the eight-eenth degree, the Knight of the Rose
  • 33. 32 NEW Wo-RL0 ·0RO£R ...._., -·---··,' "'- .!·' ·" ~..:-::.:-:::::.:·.::..~ .-~ ; ,., ..~. A Masookdiploma,·recording the-Gates of-th.e-fi-rsttlu:ee·d~gcoees. In five p lares,·the <fates.ar.e spocifU.>d in.both A.D. and A.L., or ''Anno Lucis:· '(Courtesy: Libr<lry of'Cu~rt.-ssi , { ' .. : Cruets, ~~so k-nown as the-Rose.Croix, ifte··R~>C'i'.oss, or "the ~osicnJ- cians,"~' Masons.Symbolica:Jty dra,pe~h~ lod;g~1'.oom inblack.and siton thefloorin siienc;e£esting-thcit'hea4s i11theirarmsinmockgf'iei arOttnd
  • 34. Two-AlCit:KT SECRET SociETIES 33 an altar above which are three crosses. They grieve not for the death of the Son of God, but, according to the French Masonic historian Abbe Augusten de Barruel, they symbolically mourn because the day Jesus was crucified was the day Christianity ,...,as born, ever to be the antago- nist of Masonry: It is the...time when the veil of the temple was rent asunder, when darkness and consternation v.·as spread over the earth, when the light was darkened, when the implements of Masonry were broke, when the flaming star disappeared, when thecubic stone was broken, when the word was lost.46 It is a strange paradox that both Christians and Satanists believe the Bible is the word of God. Neither believe in Lucifer. Both Christians and Satanists believe that Lucifer existed only before his fall. Both believe that a benevolent Lucifer no longer exists; that he is now the demonic being known as'Satan. Satanists, hov.•ever,worship evil and so they do the opposite ofwhat the Bible teaches. Satanists know Satan is evil, and is merely trying to drag as many souls to hell with him as he can. They have no delusions that Satan is beneric in any way. They know that Lucifer is merely one ofSatan's myths, trying to trick mankind away from follm·ving the real God and his -tenets, using whatever deceptions prove to be effective. So Luciferianism and Satanism have a basic difference: Luciferian- ism pr-etends to be good;Satanism admits it is bad, and says there is no "good." The results are the same. Lucifer and Satan are frequently confused, even by experts. For example, in 1908 French occultism expert Copin Albancelli confused Lucifer and Satan in describing the beliefs of the upper echelons of Masonry: ·Certain Masonic societies exist which areSatanic, not in the sense that-the devil comes to preside at their meetings...but in that their ·initiates profess the cult ofLudfer. They-adore him as the true God, and they are animated-by an implacable hatred c.gainst the·Christian God, whom·they decla-re tobe.an imposter.47 AccordingtoWebster,Albanceili.goes on to show that the Masonic motto-changes from "To·<the .glory of.the Great Architect of the Uni- verse," atthe lowedevelsof Masoruy,-to "Glory and Love:for Lucifer! Hatred! ha,tJ:ed!iha{ned! -t.o,Cod, accu,rsed, accursed,.accursed!"48 Albancetli alsoexplained>the view·of the TenCommandmentsheld by'One French.version of Masonry: It :js professed in these societies that all ·that -the 'Chris·tian God commandsis disagr.eeable to bucifer;.tha:tall that He'forbids is,on•the .contrary,agreeable to Luci.fer;that.in-consequenceone mustdo all that -the..christiaa·God:forbidsand thatonemust shun.like fire ali thatHe :oomma:nl!ls...
  • 35. It should be noted here that some Mason~, cspt·l·i.llly gritish and American Masons, vehemently.deny.that{hey embruc~ anyS.,{anic <'r Luciferiandoctrines.In fact, manyclaimthat'French Masonry is "b,xl" while British Masonry and its American derivatin~ is hcnign. The truth is that all Masons, no matter v.:hich count-ry they are in, ha'e to S,.t'M to increasingly horrific "blood oaths" as they ascend through tht~ degrees ofinitiation. .Masons complain bitterly that these oaths are merdy cercmonial, and meaningless, at least in today's world. !f this is so, then "'''hy perpetuate them? The similarities _between Continental and An~!<?/ Ameri<:an Masonry are so s:ubstaAttal and so weB-.documented, w-nde the demonstrable differences are so few, that at thispoint it is incumbent on the Masonic .fraternity<to prove there is a significant difference. Both Lucifer and Satan incite revolution-revolution against aH form; of authority, husband against wife, child against parent,<i tizen againstgovemm.ent. Rebellion against supposedly unjust authority is the hallmarkof all Masonry. The Bible, however,-t·eaches obedience: Wives mustsubmittoyourhusbands'lendership...:Childrcn;obey your parents and...obey every law of your government: those of {he king as head of state and those of the king's officers, ·for he has -sent them topunish all who do wrong, and to honor those who-do right. :<l Illuminism teaches theoppositeofobedienc:e-r.evolution. 111umin- ists are living the sad and ultimate deception of all mankind,believing that man does not need Cod, does not need ·obedience: .for even Sat;m disguises himself as an angel of'light. Therefor~ it .is notsurprising that his servantsalso disgt~ise themsel·v.esasservants -of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their deeds.51 This ancient struggle between'Satan and.God.{or the souls·of .men has affected every individual, ineve-ry nation, throu_gh,everyperiod of human.history since .the·Gar<len of:Eden, wher..e .Eve-wassuccessfuHy tempted and deceived by the-serpent to ",eat'Of thett".ee ·o:f the knowled.ge'Of.,good and :evil-" because -then she wou.Jd .attaJn 'C:teity. "Ye shall sut:ely oot·die..:for then your;.eyes shall be"'pe-Aed, amd ye sha'll,beas;gods.~ k-nowi~g,good and ·evil."~2 AR>the"S.ecret ·socie.t,ies-.piay on this ·yeamiAg...Of aU men -to seek i.mmor-talHy !or t'hemsch~.es or thek souls. The·l-ud(.e:dan doctrine ·pr-omisesenligMenment, v•a-lucifer.{t promfs.es..that man<::anb.ec-ome a'gOd.thr-ough se<::ret-hlow~f:ge passed<Iownthrough-thesesocieties. TJ:H::AN<JI£Nl" GR.4::~ "f.he·ibasic..f>hitosoph-ies-'Of iitominism·rur-n up in -.ever.y-.cuitur:e, ancient-urmodnm;ooty..the;namesof;rheilr.g0<51s-d:la-nge.fsisa-nd0siris, and·somerif !the·~rE,gyptian·god'S,m-uta.te'd 1Rto new identities ns .they passed into<i~ffel'e-nt nations a-nd <iif~~::_~nt eras.
  • 36. Two--AI"CIE?T SECRET SOCIETIES 35 In ancient Greece and Rome, Isis mutated into a variety of slightly different forms, such as Diana, Athena, Aphrodite, and Venus. Osiris became Zeus, Poseidon, and Mercury. Why is this mythology impor- tant? Because the worship of these pagan gods and goddesses still exists. · How are the societies' secrets kept secure? One of the methods of preserving secrecy in secret societies is the concept of common criminality. A prime example of this can be seen in one of the best documented scandalsofthe pre-Christian era. ThecultofIsis flourished in ancient Greece. and her mysteries were, as always, kept by the secret societies. But the proverbial cat got out of the bag when the famous "Mystery Scandal" broke in ancient Athens. Itseems that a large group ofaristocrats conspired to overthrow the Athenian democracy. In order to insure the secrecy of the operation among the extraordinarily large number of conspirators, a common crime •vas committed in which each member had to participate. Communal criminality has always been a necessary security measure for the highest "mysteries" of the secret societies. One night the conspiring Athenians went out into the city streets armed with hammers and chisels and cut off the genitals of the many statues of the god Hermes gracing their city. In that day, nothing could havebeen a more public display ofdesecration, and would surely have been dealt with quite harshly. In this way, it was assured that if any member of the group was to betray the conspiracy, he would find himself charged with a crime with numerous influential witnesses testifying against him. The case came to light only because of the public outrage. A thor- ough investigation was launched, and eventually the conspiratorial web was-cracked. The perpetrators were discovered,.p11blicly humili- ated during a series oftrials,and later~cled from-Greece. ATLANTIS . 'Secret societies have existed in most, if not all nations throughout history. Manly Ha:ll claimed that.a super-secr-et society superior to the Masonicorderwasthebackbone-ofnotonlythe ancientcivilizations of Greece and later Rome, -but also -the -dvilizations of Islam and the Mongol:empires. Hall.caLis.this-super-secret .group the ·~order of the -Illumed Ones," the "Order ofthe Quest" or'the "Or-der of the Ancient Plmosophers." Even-inancienttimes,scholarsbound themselvesw.ith "mystic ties" into a worldwidefratemity;drawing<candidates from all the Mystery Sqhools,the Masons,the'Rosicrudans,;.theK.abbalists{Jewish Mystery sGhooltradition), and <:>thers.These '.'priest-philosophers".from Egypt, ·Greece,india,China,.and-the.rest·ofthe.-ancient-wor,ld-wer~formed into I
  • 37. 36 N~:w VORLD ORDER a ::;o,~ereig.n .body to instruct and advise their leaders.~3 Where did this ancient order originate? Hall-daimed that it origi- nated in the legendaryAtlantis. He claimedtl:lattheAtlanteans devised a plan-a "Gr:eat Plan"- which would guide world events for millen- nia to come, and that it included a mysterious blueprint of what would later become America. Hall said tha~ ancient Egyptian secret societies inherited this Great PJan and were weJJ aware of the existence of the land mass in the Western Hemisphe-re which we now callAmerica, long before it was "discovered'' by Columbus.~ Hall stated: Theexplo~ers whoopened the NewWorld operated from a master plan and were agents of re-discov.ery rather than discov.erers. Time will reveal that the continent now known as America was actuallvdiscovered and, toaconsiderabledegree,explored morethan a thouSand years before the·beginning of the Christian era. The true story was in the keeping of the Mystery'Schools, and passed .from them to theSecretSocietiesofthe.medieva!world. TheEsotericOrders of Europe, Asia, and the Near East were in at least irre17ular commu- nication with the priesthoods of the more advan<ed Amerindian . nations. Plans for the development of the Western Hemisphere were formulated in Alexandria, Mecca, Delhi, and lhasa (in Tibet) long before most European statesmen wer:e aware of the great Utopian pr~gram.35 Hall maintained that the unifying goalof these secretsocieties was to cr.eate a"New Atlantis" in America: The bold resolution was made that this western continent should become thesite of the philosophic empire. Just when this was done it is impossible now to say, but~ertainly thedecision wa·s reached prior to the time of Plato, for a thinly vei-led statement ofthisresolution is the substance of his treatise on the Atlantidslands.::o America,accor-ding to-thisGreatPlan, wasto.become{he first nation to begin to establish a "universal democ-racy," or "world common- wealth of nations." This quest was·said to be·the nfost noble pu-rsuit.to which a man could devote himself. It.is-said-tohave·beensopedect!y inspired that itrontinues'.today: The mechanism 'for--the at:a>mptishment of this idea .was·•set in motion.intheancient·templesol<Greece;<Egypt, and tndia:Sobri"ltiant was the.plan and-so w.ell wasit administrated that ithas-surviv.ed..to our·time, and_it will .conti-nue •to function ·uritil·the ~ea-t w.or.k Is · ac'<!ompi-i:shed.>7 ~U.UMINATION 'SojYSt-whatis iU.nminatioo?1'4lav.ementioned it.in va.guetermssuch as "~ight" and "secretknowiedge."How.ev.er,-iU.umination<is-not-just-the 'k.no"''ledg.eogained'fi"omreadiRg.booi<s,o.r-'l'ec::.eiving«aiinstruct.ion,-or .even!he secr.etiv.e'kflO~gaitred "frQtn m.itiation.lUumination also invdv.es.a vivid flashof~nsight.orunderstandi~g. regardless of w-hat
  • 38. Two--ANCIENT SECRET SociETIES means are used to .attain it: · Wise men, the ancients believed, were a separate race, and to be born into this race it was necessary to develop the mind to a state of enlightened intelligence. The old philosophers taught that physical birthisanaccident,for menare bornintovarious races and nationalities according to the laws of generation; but·there is a second birth, ,,·hich is not an accident; it is the consequence of a proper intent. By this secondbirth,man is born by enlightened intelligenceoutofnation and out of race into an international nation and an international race. It is this larger and coming race that will some day inherit the earth. But unless a man be born ?.g~in by enlightenment, he shall nc-·t be a part of the philosophic empire.>~ 37 Obviously, this is a hermetic version of the Christian "born-again" experience. This is a theme which runs throughout Masonry and all the other secret societies: that the acquisition of secret knowledge, or illumination, is man's salvation. There are many ·vays to achieve illumination. The method most important to Illuminists is the mystical inspiration invoked by the performance of occult rituals. Illumination can be achieved by dancing to exhaustion to the rhythm of native drums. It can be brought on by sexual rituals, such as those practiced in Tantric Yoga. To the Satanist, it can be brought on by ritualistic sacrifice. Throughout history, mind- altering substances such as mar.ijuana, hashish, peyote cactus, and LSD have been used to achieve this paranorm<'l mystical experience. In fact, the Greek word for sorcery is phamwkia from whence came the word pharmaceuticals. GNOSTICISM Another branch of Illuminism which still survives is Gnosticism. It rose in the first and -second·centuries A.D., and .!qugh.! that magical knowledge_,knO·Vn as gnosis,was theonly pathto salvation. One of the wayshelievers received.accessto-these "divine mysteries" was through sexual orgies disguised as religious rites. The .general ·Gnostic emphasis ·on ·knowledge, received through magicalinspiration,naturally<Ied-toa contemptforconventional moral- ity,because according to Gnos·ticism, a man-did not reach heaven by lea4~n.g a:goOd life,.or.-t-hr,oughiaith, butthro~gh .possessionof.gnosis. A manwho r-eceived gnosis-h.a~Hn,effectevolved into a.god, and-could nothe~orrupted byanything·hemightdo.'Secureingodhead,Gnostics seduced their female disciples and indulged all the lusts of the flesh. SomeGnostics:saidthat,good,andevilwer.emeaninglesslabels and,that th:e·way-to·,perfedionwasio·.e:xperience.everything. Scholars oftodaycall this '~xperimentalism".n was widely seen in the "hippies" and_"flo.w.er~ikiren" of;the 196CJs,>though it,js ~ra:rely under:stood--in·its,historicai·persp~tive.
  • 39. 38 N~:w VoRLO 0ROER [t is not a large leap from Gnosticism to Satanism. Researcher Richard Cavandish, author of The Black Arts, has written: "All these Gnostic ideas fit into the .general pattern .of Satanism, indeed, they largely established it." Nesta Webster, noted British historian of the l<J20s, reported that Gnostic ri-tuals formed "-the basis of black magic in the Middle Ages" including the"glorification of evil which.plays so impor.tant a ·part in the modern revolutionary movement."59 According to Webster, "the role of the Gnostics was to .reduce perversion to a system by binding men together into sects working under the guise of enlightenment in order to obscure all recognized ideas of morality and .r.eligion."60 Gnostics were some of the ·'first known advocates of the "ends- justify-the-means" philosophy. They believed that there was no such thing as an absolute morality; that evil deeds were justifiable if they served a higher purpose. Since the second century, the .Chrastian concept ofman reaching up toGod has been underconstant, yet subtle attack. Webster says: ... the secret society conceptionof man asGod, needing no revek"ltion from onhighand noguidancebut-the lawofhisown nature. Andsince that nature is in itself divine, atl that springs from it is praiseworthf' a!'d those acts usually regarded as sins are not to be condemned. 6 But Gnosticism has at its core ·the same belief in Lucifer that all .the Illuminist philosophies-do. Occult ex;pert Edith Star Miller pointed·out that Gnostics believe themselves to be gods. Writing in her 1933 book, Occult Theocracy, she said: 'Suchwas the excellency of their knowledge and Illumination who arrogantly styled themselvesGnostics, that they [feel they] are superior to Peter and Paul or any of Christ'-s other.disciples. They only, have drunk up the supreme Knowledge, a-re above Principalities and .Pow.ers, ·secure of Salvation: and for .that very Reason ar:e k.ee <to debauch Women.62 TheGnos-tics set themselves upas gods,or demigods,..enticing--men to follow their system tby sexual perversion, and/or -the .pt'omise <>f secret knowledge. Arethere linksbetw.eenGnosticism and theMystery School -systems of dle ·twent1eth :century? ·Indeed :so. A-c~rdi~g :to MiHei": . >Gnosticism, as-the Mothe.r<>f1=ceemasonry, has·i-mposed itsmark in ·the very centre of<the<:hief symbol of'this association. The ·most co~picuou~mblemwhichonenotkes:onenteringa Masonic-temple, theone which4iguces·ontheseals,on-theritua~s,e~erywhere iri..fac.t, appears in-the'midd:fe'()'f<fhe ·interl~·squar-e andcompass, itis,the >fiyepointed·s'tar·f.caming the-:fe«:erC. Di'ffer€tlt'explanatioostQ!<frus!etter'G are~iv.en -to·th.e..ini~iates as theyriseupfrom:the!owerlev-els.In-the-lowe£.g£ades,one.fs!aughtthat
  • 40. Two--ANCIENT SECRET SociETIES 39 it signifies Geometry, then God, then Great Architect of the Universe: To the brothers frequenting the lodges admitting women as members, it is revealed that the mystic letter means Generation....Finally, to those found worthy to penetrate into the sanctuary ofKnights Kadosch, theenigmatic letterbecomes the initial of the doctrine of the perfect initiates which is Gnosticism. ItisGnosticismwhichis the real meaningoftheGin the flamboyant star,for, afterthegradeofKadoschtheFreemasonsdedicate themselves to theglorificationofGnosticism(oranti-christianity) v.-hich isdefined by Albert Pike as "the soul and marrow of Freemasonry.b3 THE ILLUMI!TATI Popular history texts and encyclopedias generally paint the Illumi- nati as having its origins in 1776 in Bavaria. However, the origins go back much further. The Illuminati are tied directly through Masonry to the sun and Isis cults·of ancient Egypt. The term "Illuminati" was used by one early writer, Menendez Pelayo, as early as 1492 and is attributable to a group known as the "Alumbrados" of Spain. The Alumbrados were said to receive secret knov·>'ledge from an unknovm higher source, resulting in superior human intelligence. This group was condemned by an edict of the Grand Inquisition in 1623, in what was another battle in the long- running ,.var between the Catholic Church and the secret societies.64 Some writers claim that a group known as the "Illuminated Ones" was founded by Joachim of Floris in-the eleventh century and taught a primitive~ supposedly Christian doctrine ·of "poverty and equality." This tactic to disguise Illuminism behind a thin veil of Christianity is now a ,.veil-established theme..·Later,this group is said to have become violent, plundering the rich and thez:eby·discrediting Christianity as a whole. Still otherwriters-trace thellluminatito the dreadedIshmaelian sect of Islam, also knovvn as the "Orderof Assassins." Founded in 1090 by Hassan Sabah, this group combined the ·use:Of the drug hashish with murderas their main.path·toillumination. .. ~Killing was a mystical..e~pex:ience -to this :branch of the Mystery Schools. They-notoniymaintainedthei-r.controlbymurderand threats ofmurder, they·believed·thatthe assassin·could acquire the'gnosis, or soul energy from the viCtim. This4s,the;theory·beh.ind t.J:ehuma-n and animal sacrifices of Sataniststhroaghouthistory. · Primitive-religions getthesame,effectbydancing anddrumbea-ting. Seekingthis fonn ofi11uminationwas the main attraction·ofd.rugs like marijuana, hashish, and LSD <-to teenagers ,of -the 1960s :and 1970s. Buddhists.cangain:the:samE!-illttminat·ion·lhroHghse;lCuairitualsknown
  • 41. -W NEw WoRLD 0RUEI< as T,1ntric Yoga, or through the ·different forms of meditation. Witch· e-raft covensstill meet in thenudeandpa.rticipatein group sexuill rit·Uills fortt.lesameeHect. Mass participation inanimaJ sacrifice isilnother way to scavenge gnosis. The s.1d fact is that although sex, drugs, dancing, and dr.umbc.Hing arc believed to release a lot of gnosis, Sa:tanists bdievc that s;~~:rific.es release more of it than anythiiJg else. Su!:h an:! the dark and sordid machinatior.s of -the deluded souls who think their gnosis accumub- tions and illumination will give them some form of de1·ty or immonal- itv. This ison-lya thumbnailsketch oHhemyriadfonns Illumination h,1s taken up to the eighteenth century A.D. It is important to realize however, that Illuminism is really the religion ofa benevolent mythical Lucife r-not Satan. It is d~sguised as political idealism, bent on eradi- cating religion and monarchies in general, and Christianity in particu- lar, and gaining global control for a "commonwealth of nations" featuring "universal democracy." "And no wonder,.for even'Satan disguises himself as an angd of light."65
  • 42. THREE THE GREAT ATLANTEAN PLAN Destiny and the Mysteries must win, for they are on the side of the Great Plan. Manly P. Hall, 1951' According to Masonic sources, the most important mystery of secret societies is an ancient plan, passed down for thousands of years by oral tradition, for the establishment of a world government-a "universal democracy"-a "New Atlantis." In theearly 1600s, this plan for.a newworld orderwas in the keeping ofMasons in thegreatestcom- monwealth the world had ever known-the British Empire. English Masons believed that North America was t·he continent from which their New Atlantis would spring. Mostpeoplebelievethat thelegendofAtl~ntis isonlya myth. Y..et the -similarities-between the account:afthe destruction of Atlantis and the biblical accountof the flood{)fNciah ar-e r.eallyquite r-emarkable. They appear tobe.thesame-event. Thedifference maybe.justoneofperspec- t.iv.e. From the vant(lge'point of secret societies the destruction' of Atlantis was a tragedy. Manly Hall claimed that the Atlantean legend is central-tothephilosophyofall-secret•societies.HedescribesMasonry as, "... a university, teaching-the liberal arts and ·sciencesofthe·soul.... Jtis a shadowofthegr~atAtlantea·n M ysterySehool, which·stood with aU its splendorin the ancient·City"'f.the Golden-Gates." 2. From the biblical point of view its destruction was a 'ilec-essity :because -the preflood world had become so corrupt: And God lookedpn the.earth, and·..behold, it was«>rru;pt?ior aU :flesh·hadcorru.ptedtheirwayupontl<e,earth....lambringingthe:flood -ofwater upon the.earth....ev.erythirtg on the.earth·shall perish.3
  • 43. L '7.._ Atlt~nk',Hl .wthorit· l~nt~tius Donnellv wrotl' in ~~~2 th,1t the simi- larities 'erL' so signitk,,'nt ,s to mandt~t~ thtlt thl.'y 'L'rL' one and thL· same event: Till' Ddu~L' pl.1inly rl'il'·fS t{l thl· ..kstrurtinn {>i .-tl.lntis. olnd th.lt it .1gn:es in fficlny imp1•rt.111t p.lrtirul.l·rs 'ith-thL'•H'<·••Urtl ).:in:n by I'I.Hn. ThL· Pl'{'Pit:d-t'Stn>yt·d 'L'rl', in both instclii(L'S, tilL· olllcic·nt r.ll'l' th.ll h.ld rr..:,lted Ci·iliz.Hion; -thl'y h.1d iormt·rly hL'L'Il in ,, h.l~'f'Y .mJ sink:-.:-. Cl'ndition;t-hev h<1d bl':Omc~rc<~t and wicked; thL'' o't'ft'<'kstrnvl•d it>r their sin>-thcy 'l'f<' <kstr~l't•d by ':ltl·r.' · · Isn't it interesting th,{ it -is this corrupt prdlll{ld ci•:ili/.,ltion {h,lt the secret societies ar.e wo-rking so hard to rl'inst.lll•? lntl'rl'stins hl<>,is thL' fact that the Bible tells us th:~t Chdst will return when th-.: s,'l!lll' kind of society exists again. Matthew 24:37-39 tdls us: For the coming of th~Son oi Mnn will be just liketh~ dnysoi1:o,lh. Foras in those days which were before tht! tlood they wert• eating and drinking, they were mnrrying and giving in marringe, until the day that No"h entered the ark. Whether or not one bdiL'ves in the Atlclnte,Hl k~t·nd, it n·rt,1inly exists in literature. There is onlv o ne sourn• of the Atlantis k~end outside of Masonic circles-the a~count written bv l'l.1to abt)llt -WCl .u.c This account is said to be derivl'd f.rom an even. e.ulil·r oral ,lccount originating with a Greek philosopher named Solon, known as the fa tht.'r of the Gr~ek democracy. Solon was told the stury of Atlantis around 595 u.c. •.:hile studying with the priests of the Temple of Isis located in$,1is, Egypt. The kgend was pilssed in oral tradition for several generations-before Pbto .het~n.i it and wrote it down in the traditiont~l form of the d<w, Ci'l1kd a "dialogue." This dialogue is known as the c;itias. , Although the account in the Critins is the old-est availi'lblc r.eierence to the legendary kingdom, it seems that additional infom1ation about Atlant~s is still possessed by the highest init.iates ofthe~ecre:tsocieties. HaII, a thirty-third-degr-ee Mason, the hig-hestpubiicl.y-'k.n-own Mt~sonic ranking, gives us a detailed account of his own -c:-oncerning just how Solon acquired his know!edg.e,of Atlantis in his 1'94-Lbook, nu! Sccrt'f Dt!stiny ofAme-rica. A'lthoughhedoes<O<:>tprov.idethereaderwiththe~oun::e-ofthestory. Ha11 recour.tts.tha.tSolon, while visiting Egypt insearoh-ofw~sdonl,·was acce,ple.d·bythepri-estsinthetem.p1e-oftsisasa'brother-initiatea:ndwas -shown their secrets. .Accor-ding to Hail's undocumented, y.et ·inter~s{.ing acc-ount, .the prieststookSolon down a longseries,of-am::ient·steps, hewnfrotn~iving Tock,that.e...'efl.t-uaHyopened-intoa hugesubterraneanchamberJhc-.ol.!.gh :w'hich Howedpartof.theNiieRiver.The_partyboarded a smalloo.atthat was rowedby,btind mentoa tinyisland.farundergr-ound.On t-his island '''ere 1vo pillars made ofa rar-e metal, said tobeorichalcum,the fable-d
  • 44. THREE--GREAT ATt..A!TEAN PLAN 43 indestructible Atlantean material, which neither rusted nor deterio- rated with age. Upon these two huge, inviolable pillars were curious writings in a mysterious lang'.Jage unknm·vn to Solon.5 Solon was told that the columns were placed there thousands of years earlier by a lost people who had vanished forever. He was told that the mysterious inscriptions on the columns were the laws of the Atlantean ancients, left there to steer mankind until the appointed time for the Atlantean civilization to flourish once again. According to this account, at its peak, some 10,000 years before the Greek civilization, Atlantis was ruled in complete harmony by a coop- erative commonwealth of ten kings, known as the Atlantic League. Seven of these kings ruled over the seven islands that actually made up '"'hatlvascalled the "continentofAtlantis." Theother three kings of the Atlantean kingdom ruled over the other three known continents: Europe, Asia, and Africa.6 One day the seven kings of Atlantis decided to conquer the other three continents. They invaded Greece and all of Europe about 10,000 B.C. This overt transgression of Atlantean law enraged the father of all the gods. In a single evening, Zeus caused the entire island of Atlantis, with some sixty million inhabitants, to sink beneath the waves.7 In fact, in the record of almost every civilization for which ancient legends exist, the one thing they all hold in common is a flood tradition in the distant past. In 1933, historian Immanuel Velikovsky attributed the flood to a common astronomical phenomenon- a close passage of either Venus or Mars to the Earth. According to Hall, with the demise of Atlantis went the "ideal pattern of government," the secrets of which Masons have conserved through their oral traditions: · "So complete was this destruction, that men forgotthere is a better way of life, and accepted the evils of war and crime and poverty as inevitable....The old Atlantis is gone, dissolved in a sea of human doubts. Butthephilosophicalempire wouldcomeagain,asa democracy of wise men.8 Solon was told that the myster:ious·columns were all thatwas left of the ancient Atlantean culture to guide the future "government of nations.''9 However, what Hall and Masons·fail to pointout isthat this supposedly "idealpattern of government"-led to the destructionofold Atlantis. Ca-n there ·be any doubt -that if such a government is ever reinstalled, it will-bri-ng aqout the·same tragic result? Manly Hall explained why this Atiantean legend-is so.important to understanding the:goals ofthose who are still striving-tobring .forth a new world-order in America:
  • 45. NEW WORLD 0ROER - Toe league of the ten kings is-the<ooperntive commoRwealth of mankind, the natural and proper form of human govemmen"t. The Atlantis [legend), -therefore, is the archetype or the pat-tern of government, which.existed in ancient days but was destroyed by the selfishness and ignorance of men"10 Today, the elite ofsecret societies are still taught-that bringing forth a new cooperative commonwealth of mankind-a new Atlantic Leagu~is thenatural andproper form ofhumangovernment, and the highest calling to which a person can dedicate himself. Christians well-versed in the Bible believe that this so-called "com- monwealth of mankind" is, in reality,the dictatorshipof the Antichrist, predicted in the Bible's book of Revelation. In fact, there is a startling similarity between the Atlantean myth and biblical prophesy. Revela- tion 13:1 states: ·• And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a bE>'lst rise up out of the sea, having sev.en heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crovvns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. According to noted biblical scholar Charles Ryrie, the ten horns of the beast are the ten kings mentioned in Daniel 7:24, who will ruleover ten nations. Ryrie interprets the Bible as saying that one of these kings will be different, rriore brutal than the others, and he shall destroy three of the-other kings.11 The Bible says that this most brutal king, referr.ed to as the Antichrist, will "defy the Most High God, and wear.down the saints with persecution, andtry tochange all laws, morals, andcustoms. God's people will be helpless in his hands for three and a half yearsY The Atlante~n legend seems to set-the ideological-foundation upon which aH the secret societies rest. Whether it is the "cooperative<:om- monw~alth of the ten kings," the "Philosophical Empire," the "New Atlantic League," the "New World Or-der," or the "New A-tlanhs," the meaning is always {he same: to establish a so-called "enJightened" wodd :government. What is an '~.enlightened" world govemment? It takes ,a litt~e :dig- ging, ·but the wor-d ".enlightened" is meant .to describe a government free.ofT-eligion,or, as'itsproponents usual!y explain,a gov.emmentfree <>f "-religious persecution" or "superstition." Hall .gav.~-usthe Masonic •r.easoni·~gw.henheWI"Ote-the following in1'944under theheading "The Democ£atic T.~adition 'P.reserv.~d by-5ecrerSoc-ieties": .for-mor.e than thr~ thousand yca·rs, s!X'ret societ·iesJ1av:eboor.ed ·tocr.eate>the:background ofknowk>Jgcnecess.-u-y·to{he,~tal:ilis-hmtc'n{ .of.an.enl!gntet'ed1!1-emoora-cyamong t ht•·nationso-f.the>~-vodd...The rise • -ofthe-(;-hr:istian:Ciwrch-brou.ghtpcrsecution..:dri-.·ing the guilds'lthe "Secr..et socie-tieslinto;g,-.eater secrc.:y;'but a~Ihave•cont·inued searching .li<>r'human happmessunder a vttr·icty of.,rituals aAd symbols;and .(h~y still-.exist.u
  • 46. THRF:E--GREAT ATLA!TEAN PLAI' 45 Today, this concept is remarkably widespread among leading poli- ticians the vvor!d over, and is embodied in the spirit of the current United Nations. Now let's take a look at the role of the secret societies in the earliest origins of America. SECRET SOCIETIES IN THE ANCIENT AMERICAS Secret societies have been active in most civilizations since the beginning of recorded history. Primitive secret orders have existed among African tribes, among the Eskimos, and throughout the East Indies and northern Asia. American Indians, the Chinese, Hindus, and even Arabs have elaborate religious and fraternal organizations. Wherever they sprang up, secrecy ·vas maintained in these groups for two reasons. First was to prevent cond~mnation and persecution in the event the rites they practiced were made public. A second purpose for secretsocieties was to createa mechanism for the perpetuation, from generation to generation, ofpolicies, principles, or systems of learning, confined to a limited group of selected and initiated persons.14 Ancient Masonic lodges have been discovered among the American Indians. Former newspaper editor and thirty-second degree Mason John Loughran recently found what he called an ancient Indian Ma- sonic lodge at an Anasazi Indian archaeological site. Loughran v.rrites: The furniture was placed the same [way], and the area where the mainritualstook placeseemed eighty percentidentical to theMasonic lodges in America now. The only difference was that the~e temples were round. Then Idid some research and found out that in northern Africa the Masonic temples started out round.15 In the ancient lodge, he was able to decipher symbols left by the Anasazi Masons thatled him toa "locater device." That device, in turn, .led to a hidden library. In this library, there were fifty rock and clay tablets, which he dates between 1000 and 1200'1'..1)., written in what appears to be Arabic. It is interesting to .note that the name Anasazi n1eans "ancient ones." Even the name "America" may be the.product·ofancient American secret societies. In an 1895 edition of a magazine -called Lucifer, pub- lished by the occult-promoting Theosophical 'Society, author ·James P.ryse gave an.interesting insight·int0the:meaning of'theword "Amer- ica." He said ·that the supreme god <Of the Mayan -culture of C-entral America, known as Quetzakoatl elsewhet"e, was known in Peru as Amaru. Amaru'sterritory was knownasAmaruca.According to P.ryse: Rrom the latter comes-our word America. Amaruca is, ;literally translated, "Land ofthe Plumed Serpent." The·Priests.o'f this·GO<f,of Peace once ruled theAmericas. All the Red-men whoha·ve remained true to the ancient religion are-stiil.·undertbeir sway.1 "
  • 47. 46 NEW WORLD ORDER Most historians attribute the name America to .explorer Amerigo Vespucci, but Manly Hall claims that since the serpent is frequently symbolic of Lucifer, it is no exaggeration to extrapolate from this that America may well mean "Land of Lucif-er." To the secret societies, Lucifer is always depicted as a benevolent, peace-loving.god with nothing but the best intentions for the human race.InGreekmythologyhe wasPrometheus,the titanwhodefiedZeus tobestowthegiftoffireupon mankind,an act for which he was tortured mer-cilessly. Interestingly, the initiatory knowledgeofsecret societ-ies is commonly referred to as "light" and associated with fire. Among Luciferans, God is seen as evil, trying to keep knowiedge away from man. The same scenario was repeated in theGarden of Eden, when the snake explained to A-dam and Eve that God didn't want<them to have knowledge that would make them wise. In Central and South America, a land of dark-skinned natives, Quetzakoatl was said to be a white man with a strong body, broad forehead, large eyes, and a flowing beard. He wore a miter on his head similar to the headdress worn by the Egyptian.goddess Isis in ancient Egyptian drawings. Quetzalcoatl dressed in long white robes reaching to his feet, which were cC:>vered with a design of red crosses.17 This brings to mind the garb of the British "crusaders" and, as we now know, the Rosy Cross symbol is the one employed by another modern day sec-ret society, the Rosicrucians. Quetzakoa·tlleft the Americas, and entrusted ·his teachings and the purposeofhis mission to a secret "Orderof Priests" until theday when he returned to rule again. This is why, when Spanish.explorers ficrst set foot inCentral America, they were_greeted as returning .gods, because native legend .had predicted the return ofthe white-facedQuetzalcoatl. SIR FRANCIS BACON .(1561-1626) If-one man.canbe-singll?d .out.astheperson most-responsiblel:or·.the -.coloni~ation of.America, the honor would certainly faH >to the-head of both-Masonry and RosecrucianJsm of hi's e.ra;Sir Francis'Bacon. in the .eadyT600sBaconauthored.anovelen-t~tled NcwAtlRntis,which,bi'CI·out the <idea ·for a utopian ·society ac-ross the ocean from .£ui"o.pe where mank.ii'.4:~kf build a new civi4jzation:based upon<the -pri-ocipies ~ne betiev..ed.t.obethoseoftheteg.endaf"y lost.con:tinentofAtlamis, ·~c-herish­ i~g asJledid.the~f"-eanvofa;grea-t.commonw.eaith<in.theNew At1aot~s." 1 ' -Marie,:l)a:uer ·flaU '!t~~aims .in <CoUt,tc.'fioll$ of Embte-mes, A.ucimt a11d Modeme>t:hat: 1"rulytheSiX:tll<g£.eatiEmpi£-cof-theW.cst~ ·world had its ioception "''ith{·nead..,eot.ofSirf"'fancis-B<K<>n...-the·true father·ofdemocracy. the
  • 48. THREE--GREAT ATLAJ'TEAl' PLAN actual and true FOUNDER OF AMERICA...(and) wise guilrdian and protector of its history during the last three hundred years.19 47 Born only sixty-nine years after Columbus "discovered" America, Bacon's parentage is very controversial. He ·vas born to Queen Elizabeth's lady-in-waiting, Lady Ann Cooke-Bacon, wife of the Lord High Chancellor of England. But some Bacon scholars no,,· believe he was, in reality, the first-born son of Queen Elizabeth and Lord Robert Dudley, the Earl of Leicester, and was merely adopted at birth by the Bacons, ,.vho had suffered the misfortune ofa stillborn child at approxi- ma tely the same time.20 That would have made Bacon the grandson of King Henry VII, and therefore the rightful heir to the British throne. Why the switch? Bacon's father, Dudley, was secretly married to Elizabeth before she became Queen in 1558 at age twenty-five.~1 It is well known that Elizabeth wanted 'to marry Dudley openly, but it was politically impossible because he 'was very unpopular. His first wife died suddenly under suspicious circumstances in 1560, the year before Bacon's birth. Throughout her reign, Elizabeth was haunted by this persistent rumor that she had given birth to bastard children, Bacon being the most prominent.22 In any case, at maturity, Bacon, an English lord, became well-versed in the occult, and even claimed to be so mystically adept as to be in possession of "all knowledge."2.' Marie Hall described Bacon in glow- ing terms: He is the Founder of Free Masonry...the guiding light of the Rosicrucion Order, the members of which kept the torch of true universal knowledge, theSecret Doctrineof the ages, alive during the dark night of the Middle-Ages.2 ' Bacon had been initiated into the new liberalism represented throughout Eur-ope by Secret Societies of intellectuals dedicated to civiland religiousfreedom....La,er, when themome'nfwas propitious, he threw theweightofbis literarygroupwith theEnglishcolonization plan for America...cherishing as he did the dr-eam of a great commonwealth in the New Atlantis.25 Thoughborn a halfcentury after the deathof.Columbus, t-he ciphers Columbus1:1sed .vere latertobe called "Baconian-ciphers." This secret method -of communication involved the -seemingly random use of italics, and the use of subtly different type styles to conv.ey c-oded messages. Sometimes even single letters within wor-ds wer.e italicized or had 'Subtle f<>nt changes. Entire volumes have been devoted -to the deciphering,efthesecoded messag-es, many-ofwhich areavailable only in the rar-e·-books section of the Library of Gongress.26 There is .evidence suggesting that Columbus was a member'Of the same see>r.et-society that Bacon -led in his later <lays. The similarities betv>een the two are so remarkable that Lor-d Bacon has .even been
  • 49. ~f.W VOIU.I> OtWER rderred to as the "little C·olumbus of literature:·:~ Bacon was very-secretive. Although he strove mightily to propagate the"New Atlantis" idea,t.ikemanyothers involved in theplan since, he prefL•rred to remain in the background as much as possible. The leaders Tbe1ititj>att Ofrhf' rru~& hor.o- nl>le hiO:ory,<>fc.h<Life of SirJ.J,,.0/J.ofllt,tbcl"' Lon!Cobluon. At iJiulh ftt.u!Au~.StJhtl>t'R!J6t bcvu~r«.E•Ito/:;(_uinzlu"' L4rJHigb...AJ.ritd.j &g{p,j, bit Smwntt. W._brWilliaca~ (courtesv of·the Library oi Cong~e:.sl Origin;~! 'Shakespearian title page circa 1600. of theCr:eat Plan hav.e always been -strictly cautioned against trying to bring their plan to fulfillment too quickly: The-Great P~an'reached the WesternHemisphere through a series of incidents. Many.eady explorers and'Colonizers are known·to have been associated with'Secret'Societies..:.5ome of·.the c-olonizers were probably unawar.eof the paf'ts.they wer-e piaying,aAd the settlements which·they found.ed·remained forgenerations withoutthestrength or security·to advan·c.e ideologicai·programs. The work,.then as always, was in'.the·:hands.a-nd keeping of a few initiated 1eacle.s. They w.ere r-espPnsible'for.theresults,and they buiJ.tslowlyand wisely, thinking not-oftheirowndaysor of.th~ir r~r.utation, but'Of.the"future in which , theGreat P-lanwould-be.fulftlled..!S Ba<!on's novel, New A-tlantis, was published the year.a.fterhis death .in~:027:by his trustedsec·retary,William Raw1ey. Hail<described ·some ·oftliehifikien Masonic meanings CORt4ined in theNew Atlantis: ·On the title page .is a .curious design. It ~hows--the..fi,g.ure·of an ancient,cf'eatur-.e.-repr.esenting T~me.d·ra:wing ..a femll1e figure :from a .dat'kcavem.Themeaningist>bv:ious.'Thr-ough-time, thehidden.truth shaU<be,cev.eakd. 'Fhisiigureisoneof.the'fTlOS{..famou-s<>f the!>ea'ls or sym'bolsofthe:Ol'der"'f,theQuest. C<>ntained within ~tis the.whole .promiseof.t·he.-resur:r~ncl·man, andthe--restitution'Ofthe.'di~ne theotogy.29
  • 50. TO THE READER. William Rawley's Forward to Sir Francis Bacon's New Atlantis, circa 1627 (courte;y of the Library ofCongress) 49 Baconian scholar and Masonic enthusiast Marie Bauer Hall be- lieves this Great Plan hasbeen perpetuated by ar..int~nYcltional .group of only thehighest initiates of the secret societies. She wrote: Perpetuation -of the great plan was ·se<;ured by secret tradition amonganinnergroupoflnitiates.unknov.rn totheouterOrderat·large, and pattemed...in Bacon's "New Atlantis:" This innergroup counts a small number of members in all the countries of the Western Hemisphere.Theyhavek;rtthebmpoftheMuseburning during the last three hundred years. There is some~ontroversy over v..~hy New Atlantis was never pub- lished in ;ijacon's !if.etime. Atthough most authorities believe it was unfinished., ManlyHaU-offers another1'nteresting view: . Thebook was actually completedbut was never published in full form because-it told too much. Thefinal sections of Bacon's fable ar-e said to have re.~aled the entire pattern ofthe secret societies which had been working for thousa·nds of years to achieve the ideal Gommomvealth in the political world.31
  • 51. so Bacon formulated a complex and t.rr·r~·.ldlin~ pion ·h' n.•on.kr th~.· world and everything ~n it. As rt::,l_·,ilnl in .ltl•t-h~.·r ,i his books. Instaura-tio Magna, the plan would fl''r~.1niz.' th~.· s~.·i.'·IKt.'S lind restore man to that mastery over nature th<1t h: ,,·,1:-: CllllL'i':ed t, h,1'e l<1st by the fall of Adam. Bacon L'n·is<l~ni "'"'''· kd~· .1~ .1 i-~H.lmid ~'ith natu-ralhistoryasitsbase, phy:.i(s,1s th~.· middk .1nd md.lVhysks.ls the vertical point.-~: Some experts s<1y th<lt H,Kon wrott.• <1 s~.·qud . ll.f .1t ll-<1:-:t .1 s~·(ond part.. to New Atlm1ti:; th<1t includni c0mpreh~nsiv-e ~.kt.lils ,md timd.1bks PI how the Great Plan should be accomplishL'Li: It is well known amon~ the secn:t ~odt:tit.·~ 1•i b1n,r,· th;1t th~_· second partofthe New Atlantis-exists. It indude!i a dt.·~c.:rirtil•n l)f...th~.· crestsand thecoa tsofar-msof-thegovernor~oftht•phil<·~~'Phi( <'mpirt•. It may be for this reason that the.w~iting~ were suppn:!S!it!d. tor th~.·s~.· crests and arms belonged to real persons who might h,we bet.'ll subjected to persecution, a"SSi·r Walter Rrildgh was, iftheir .~~~~Ki<Jtion with the secret order had bet>n openly announl.'cd." The initiated faithftll bel-ieve that .this ~e.cret documt.•nt still ~.·xists ·and was brought to Jamestown in l653 -by ,his descendent, N<1th,1nid Bacon.J..I Nathaniel Bacon is said to have buried hi!> nno.·~tor's m.lteri<ll in the new capitol of Virginia, -then in Yilliamsbmg, "in <1 gre.lt ,-;wit beneath the tower center of the first br.ick church in Bru{or. .Parish."~' This is now known as the 'Bruton Vault and h,1s bt:-en the subject oi great specu!a.tion and treasure hunting e,·er since. l·ncident,11ly, it w<b Nathaniel Bacon who instigated the first "r:evo!u.t-ion" -in America.l<1te-r that yea.r, in 167.0, exa-ctly .fi-fty years af-ter Lord Bacon's death, and excrctly a"century before the American Declaration..of Independenc-e, Nathaniel Bacon burned Jamestown a-nd seized the Virginia colony from Englandby f-or<;e. This 'as·-know.nas£ac-on's RebdHon. His short-. live.d revolution died shortJy thereafter when he -d-ied uneX:pected{y. Lord -Bacon was rev-ered bv Thomas je.fferson as ·one -of the .th-r-ee ,great men ofbj-story, a;loog w-ithi.IsaacNewton and John Locke.:1bSome Baconian scholars b.elieve.t~t -:Je.f.ferson was -the last -to ;examine the rontents.ofth.is vault,.and that it has been lostsi.nce -then:1 ~ THE "NEW ATLANHS" ·Brit~sh exploration in-America began .in ·1585 w-hen"'Sir Wat~er 'Raleigh, an advent~ring .British ruX>Ieman, mounted an.expedition.to '(X)lontze:RQafO'ke .(sland,.offthe·<!'oaSt"()f what ts nowNorthCar-olina. The.twenty-four y.car•o1d Hatcigh was akeildy a ,m.en1ber,af a ·secr:et society'""vilkh -.v9ulddate;,be('ome.4<nom.-a-s:the.:BaGon.i-an.Circle. This cime,nf«>Urs.C,hclicved-that ·America 'Vas:rohe the gtitter,ing "New Adant-is~'-pr.omi·sed·lor"'entur..ie$by secr.e..t societies. &>:-gr-eat Vas dledamor.for the ·sett1ement.of America which the
  • 52. . THREE--GREAT ATLANTEAN PLAN 51 Baconian Circle had set up in England, that Raleigh had no trouble recruitingcandidates fora newexpedition as"every man in Europe had it 'on good authority' that the Indians used chamber pots of solid gold, encrusted '"'ith rubies and diamonds."35 Once they arrived, however, the new colonists found no gold like that which the Spanish had discovered in Central and South America. Under constant attack by hostile Indians, they '"'ere eventually wiped out. After the failure of Sir Valter Raleigh's expedition in 1585, it took a generation before the British were ready to mount another attempt to colonize America. This time, the only way to stir interest in the new colonizing effort was to portray the expedition as a great work for God, through which the souls of countless Indian savages could be saved. The "Virginia Company" was duly formed, with Francis Bacon as one of its early members. In the preamble·to the Company's charter, King James I- who was also busy authorizing his own English trans- lation of the Bible- justified the new expedition by stating that it had been organized for the "propagating of Christian religion to such people as yet live in darkness and miserable ignorance of the true knowledgeand worship ofGod, and may in time bring the infidels and savages,livingin these parts, tohumancivility and toa settled and quiet government.39 It is interesting to note, hov,'ever, that of the first party of 144 men, only one minister, Rev. Robert Hunt, was included. The colonists landed inJamestown on May'14, 1-607. Fully halfthe party were English gentlemenin searchofeasyriches, whowere totally unable to copewith the unbroken wilderness. UnJortunately, their-code ofconduct forbade them from doing any physical labor. Among the .early arrivals were jew-elers and a perfumer. The Reverend Hunt triedJn vain to·rallythe gentlemen to help with ·the necessary tasks of the colony, and put their faith in God instead of gold.<Butnocrops wereplanted thatsummer.Infact,itwould be twenty yearsbeforethecolonywouldplanta·crop1argeenot~.gh tosustainitself. · When food ratioRS taR out,,and the geRtlemen .grew hungry, they went to the Indians and tr-aded .for :food. W.ere it not for·the unusual toleranceoffhe mJghty Indian<:hief,'Powhatan, the·little<:olony would surely have starv-ed in the first few years. As ·it was, in less than two years, only thirty-eight of the initiai 144 men remai-ned alive in jamestown. · · Me()nwhile,.backhome inEngland,.the:leadersofthe secret'societies were.in.anupr-oar. They;ttied;to-s4;ppvesstet.ters.and'()ther accounts of what·w.ast'eatly happeningtOlt'hebeteaguered ViFginia<Colony,.Jbut the truth could not -be quashed. As a result, fund-raising for a rescue
  • 53. 52 NEW WORLD 0ROER mission toresupplyJamestownwasverydifficult.Whenfinally launched in1609, the nine-ship fleet managed to sail int-o a hurricane, and its flagship ran aground on the island of Bermuda. Shakespeare's play, "The Tempest," which made i-ts debut in 1'611, wassaid tohavebeeninspired by{hisincident.The themeofthe famous drama was that -there was a magical isle across the seas where nature broughtforth such anabundancethat noman wouldhave to work, and the concept ofpersonal property would be dissolved.40 In the play, the "idealistic yet honest" old counselor, Gonzalo, muses that if he had a plantation on that luxuriant isle he would design it along communal lines and nature would supply the r-est: All things in·common Nature should produce Without sweat, or endeavor: treason, felony, Sword, pike, knife, gun, or need of any engine Would I not have: but Nature should bring forth Ofits own kind, all"foison, all abundanee To feed my innoc-ent people.41 SHAKESPEARE AND BACON Over the centuries, hundreds of books have been written asserting that th~ playsattributed to WilliamShakespeare were in realitywritten by Lord Francis Bacon. The Library of Congress has <tn entire -car<i catalog drawer full ofhundredsofentrieson thesubject in its rarebooks section. If Bacon did write the Shakespeare material, and was able to keepita secretfor"fourcenturies,.then hisimportance to thosewho were privy to the secret in today's world w~uld be gr,eat1y.enhanced. There is no doubt that someone named William 'Shakespeare did exist. There is no doubt, however, .that he was a commoner, and little doubt that he was illiterate.Yettheplays attributed tohimshow a vast knowledge of English court etiquette, numeious foreign languages, and amasterfulcommandoftheEnglish language.Criticsofthe.:Sacon- Shakespearoconnectionhavetr-oubleexplainingawaythesediscrepan- des. Masonic researcherMarie--Bauer Hall maintains: ·sir·'francis.Sacon is the-only man of his period who·c-ouid have ·writt~n {he :plays. William Shakespear-e, {he·""Stratford man, most .definitely -could"'1ot:have written them,'<because ithas been proved, timeandagain,heyondtheshadow-ofadoubt.:thatWilliam'Shak-es~are 'COUld-notread'Or write.•z Jntact,·theonly.evidencethat WilliantShakespear:e wastireratc.ataU ·oonsists offive aUeged-s~na~r.es appearing in-hiswill.43 Mark ·Twain ·was certainty·.(!()RvttQd ·that the ·historic WilHam ·shake;~are·was·not~e.c-eal author.-.of:the'Shakespear.e material. fn a 19G9·booktetoentitied·ls'Shakespeore,Deaif? he wrote:
  • 54. THREE-GREAT ATLA~TEAN PLAN 53 "Nothing that even remotely indicates that he was ever anything more thana distinctlycommon-place person; anactor ofinferiorgrade, a small trader in a small village that never regarded him as a person of any consequence, and had forgotten him beforehe was fairly cold in his grave:'" Why perpetrate such an elaborate hoax? Since many of the plays depicted real scandals in the British ·court involving Bacon's own estranged family, his authorship ·Vould have to be concealed. For example, according to both Marie Bauer Hall and Baconian schola.r Elizabeth Wells Gallup, Bacon had a younger brother, Robert Devereux, the second child of the union between Lord Dudley, the Earl of Leicester, and Queen Elizabeth. Dever~ux wcrs also sent for adoption by the star-crossedcouple.However, hehimselflater had anaffair with Elizabeth,his mother, and the two rnay have conspired to kill Dudley.(5 Vhen Bacon learned the facts of his birth, at about age sixteen, he confronted the Queen with them. In a fit of anger, she admitted her motherhood, but immediately sent Bacon to France, and took action which permanently barred him from the throne. In an incredible irony, Devereux was later accused of treason -for trying to raise the City of London in revolt against the Queen -his mother. For this he was tried and executed in 1601. During the trial; it fell upon Lord Bacon to serveas the Queen's attorney, prosecuting and condemning his own brother, Robert, to-·death. Assuming all this is fact, Shakespeare's Hamlet takes on a stunning realism ifconsidered as an attempt by Lord Bacon to recount the tragic story of his ownfamily. What-Bacon..desperately needed was a cover. He needed a substituteauthor- a pen-name only, not a ghostwriter- to allow him to tell his incredible story in a manner. tl}at would not enda_nger.either himself pei'SOnally, or his.mother's ability to maintain the·throne<>fEngland.Hallclaimedthat such a stand-inwould need to be: . An ignorant outsider'-who -could .·ta:ke the -consequence of authorship·in-case.o(possibJe,.cfetection....Such a man was found in Will.iam Shakespeare, a g:room in the·-employ·.of·Sir Francis Bacon'·s .f~ther, the Ea.rLof,Leicester."· . At some:poin't, -the historicWillianfSha:kespeare did·come mto a substantial swn;0fmoney. Aceetdingto Mari:eBauerHa:l.l, "In1'602,he retumed:t-o'Stratforda-wealthy.manandpwchased onehundlle.ds,even aor-es-oHand....He.[alsoj hel,pedihls"father inthe·purcha:se.ofa~t,of arms-nnaer'false p-e~enses:"-'7 · Shakespear~ died in ·161:6, .at :a,Se 'fifty-two, sup~ly after a . -d~ng-.;OOut ·wi:th!Ben'.f6RSOR,·;f:he 'f~ed ~gli:sh·play:wii_g:ht -a.fld poet. . .
  • 55. 54 NEW wORLD ORDER Jonson was a close friend and contemporary of Lord Bacon, though eleven years·his junior. Jonson was asked totenninatethedeception-:by "retiring" the historical William Shakespeare prematurely. Hall stated that jOitson admitted he "put arsenic in the nitwit's beer."48 Jonson wrote of Bacon fondly, however: "Of grea-tness he could not want." But ofthe death ofShakespeare, supposedly the.greatest play- wright of all time, Jonson, and all his colleagues who should have known him well, would write nothing: (Shakespeare's! death was ignored by all contemporary authors, though his plays wereglorified....At hisdeath there was not a bo"okor a desk in his possession. There is no mention ofany manuscript in his wili....The first folio was printed seven years after his death. At the time no relationsor heirs made any claims. Seventeen plays were not published until after his death, yet no-provisions are made in his will for these plays. Though miserly,heneversoughtremuneration forhis plays.49 Elizabeth Wells-Gallup, a cryptologist who spent years deciphering Bacon's coded messages in the seemingly random use of italicized words and letters in original editions of Bacon's .and Shakespeare's works, came to the same conclusion. Writing in 1899, she said: The proofs are overwhelming and irresistible that Bacon was the authQr of the...immortal plays and poems put forth in Shakespeare's name....They came=f.rom the brain ofthegreateststudentand writerof that age, and were not a "flash of genius" descended upon one of peasant birth, less noble history, and of no preparatory literary attainments.50 Why isBacon'sconnection toShakesp~are soimpor-tant?Iftrue, then neither Lord Bacon's genius nor his influence on present day secret societies can be underestimated. Imagine, if yo.u will, a man'SO clever that he<eould not only author the g-reatest body-oWterature produced, butkeep his authorshipa secret for centuries.it is no surprise rhenthat secretsocieties-of today areso respectfiilofhb1>lan·for a NewA{lantis. Manly Hall claims that a ·Baconian secret society was set up in America while Jamestown was st·il~ floundering. l'vf:embershi.p soon sprea-d <into South America in the person <>f·te.gendary"t:evolutionary Simon Bo1ivar.HaUstat.ed that.the·Bacongroup wasa~so (erypow:eri~l in 'Germany, 'France, and ·theNethedantls. Altoough secret soc-ieties played a ·significant role.in the .British «>Ionization'()f Am~r-ic-.l, w-ith wkmization-<:amea for<:ethat wasto-b.edevii:the.ir<W-t.'.U-:Jaidi)tans·k)r.th~ New Wortd <Md.er - ·.Chcist-iatts. Un1ik.e -the .gre-edy t.'la-nd~s "l>-f Jamestmv·n,-t'hey ~arne witth'a-spirit of"St....J.f.;sacrifice,.aoo;co-nst.>c.i.u~ntiy 'l'lourish:ed. T(Xlay, as ltlen,it.tsClhrist1ans who<tt'..e-themajor'St~mbl:ing block-tothe;pJans>f<>r:the"f".ise;QftheirNewW-or.fd<A:-der. T.tnxrug.O.thc yeai'S,this«m~t"as;-emam~~he-same:to.u-niteaU-nationsu-nd~ra single·sovereign w<>rM gov..emment.
  • 56. FOUR EARLY AMERICA AND THE REVOLUTION Although secret societies were very well organized and funded in early America, a formidable force arose to oppose them and quietly challenge their control of the developing nation. This force was the spiritual zeal of the Christian colonists. Christianity came to America as a direct result of the first English translation of the Bible in 1381. In the early 1300s John Wydiffe, a professor of Divinity at Oxford University, realized that the major problem with the Church in England was that the Bible could only be read by the educated clergy and nobilitybecauseitwaswritten in Latin. Although the common man was generally illiterate, Wydiffe decided that if an English translation of the Bible was available, then general literacy might be stimulated as well. As Wycliffetranslated theLatin text, heorganized a ~roup called the OrderofPoorPreachers.TheybegandistributingthenewBible through- outEngland.toanyonewho:eouldread.Forthefirst time, itwaspossible for the commonman ,toknow whatthe Bible actually said. Suddenly, peasants flocked to the village greens and country parsonages to,hear preachers·read aloud from the new Englishtranslation. Opponents ofWycliffe's Order of·Poor Preachers called them and their followers "Lo1lards,"which means ".id.f:e babblers." The LoHards grew'Soquickly, notonly among the<auntry folk, but ev-en the artisans and noblemen thatone opponentwrote: '!Every secondman one meets is a Lollar-d."1 TheLollardsmadesuchanimpactinBFitainthateventu.allyW:ydiff-e's workswerebannedandthe'Po.pe·ordex:edhimto~ome.to Wlde.rgo·trial. Althou,gh Wydiffe died in 1384 of a stroke.~fore ·he.could undertake the joumey,Lollaroycontinuedto-grow..By 1425,forty-one years after his death, theRomanChurchwas'SO infuriated with Wydiffe that they
  • 57. 56 ordered his bonesexhumed and burned together with 200bookshehad written. One hundred y-ears later, scholar William Tyndale decided to trans- bte the Bible from the original Greek versions in.to English, instead of using the Latin Bible as Wycliffe did. The English language had under- gone d·ramatic changes in the 150 years since the first Wydiffe tr,;nsla- tion, so, new version was in order in any case. Tvndak finished the l!ew Testament but vas prevcntl'd from publishing it in England, and so went toGermany instead, where it was printed in 1525. It wasn't until1536 that he finished the Old Testament translation. But before hecould haveitprintt.>d and distributed, Tyndale was burned at the stake in Belgium as a religious heretic at-the order of British monarch King Henry VIII. A year Iater King Henry broke from theCatholic Church, f-ormed the Churchof England, and authorized the sale and r.eading oftheTyndale Bible throughout the kingdom.2 So in 1537, for the first time in British history, owning and r.eading a Bible was legal for the common man. By 1604, King James I of England decided that he needed his own translation of the Bible and authorized a committee-of fifty scholars to do the job. They drew heavily, however, on the Tynd.ale version. The new King James version first appear.ed in 1611. ·· -· PILGRIMS AND PURITANS Once the common man had his hands on a Bible written inEnglish, two dissenting groups arose within the Chris.tianChur<:h. The first was dedicated.to puriJying the Chui"ch'from within. These dissenters were known as the Puritans. Alt:hough the Church of England fr-owned on this rather large movement, their leaders were not ·persecuted or martyred. The second group wa·s .co.nsi8ered much more dan-ger-ous. These w_er.e the "Separatists" who belie;v.ed that-the Chur<:>h of'EngJand was ·- corr:upt.ed·beyond any ;possibility of-reform. They believed -that.Jesu~ Christshouldbe t·heheadof.the'Chur-ch,andtherefor.ethey·-could swea1 no religious allegian-ce to ·.either Queen .or 'Bishop. Many of -thesl ·Sepa,ratists-eventuaUy w..enUo Amerka,wheret:hey were~nown astht P-ilgrims. As loJ:1g as1Eiizabeth wasQueen,iew"Se.pa:ratistsw£re·persecut~ but when-James I asc-ended to the throne, he-.chased the band out ·o ~ng.iand entirely.LedbyWilliam&adford,the.gr.oqpsoughtsanctuar; m ·Holtand, w:her.ethey.;toiled!frlerdtessly atthemost menial ~abor jus ·ro '~urv.i've. A-fter ,a oo;ze.n y~ars •tn Leyden, -:in t6'9;·the 'Separatist- dectcied that1heywouid~k-th.ei-r'(:eligious·freedom:inthenewland~ -A~~rica. Theywereab1e<tq,gainbacking-lor1heir-v.enturefromw~al-th: <Brtush·'fllerc-han:ts.
  • 58. FouR-EARLY A!>1ERICA 57 Even though stories ·of a fifty percent death rate at the Virginia settlement of Jamesto•vn abounded in Europe, the Pilgrims became convinced that America was the direction in '''hich God wanted them to move. Bradford wrote about the Separatists' decision to go to the Ne,..., World: All great and honorable actions are accompanied with great difficulties, and must be enterprised and overcome with answerable courages. Itwasgranted that thedangers weregreat,but notdesperate, and the difficulties were man', but not invincible....And all of them, through the help of God. by fortitude and patience, might either be borne or overcome.3 The Pilgrims elected a pastor, John Robinson, who wrote that he felt the group was being called by God to journey to a new Jerusalem.4 It is ironic that this group ofChristians, as v:ell as Bacon's Illuminists, both felt their migration to the new land of America was the fulfillment of prophesy-one to.establish theirNewAtlantis, and theothertheirNew Jerusalem. PLY110UTH Although originally headed for Virginia, the ship carrying the Pilgrims, the Mayflower, was blown hundreds of miles off course and into the peninsula ofCapeCod.InDecember1620,after tidesand winds allowed them to go no farther, the group felt Providence haclled them to thatspot. Befmedisemba:-king;PilgrirnleadersDeaconCarver, Elder Brewster, and William Bradford decided to put a new plan for a civil government based on Christian principles on paper. This became known as the.MayflowePCompact. It..read in part: In the name of God, amen. Ale whose names are under- written...havingundertaken,for.the.gloryofGod and advancementof the Christian Faith and honor ofour King and coun:ry, a voyage to plant:the fust·oolony inthe northern parts ofVi,rgjr.ia. . William 'Brad'f.ord later aescri~d the arrival -of the Pilgrims in Massachusetts: Being thus arrived in a.good'harborand broughtsafe to land,.they feU upon,their.ialeesand;blessedtheGod,ofheaven,-whohad-brought them over-the vast and furious.oc.ean....The whole <:ountry, ·Jull Q'f woodsandthickets, repr.esented a wild andsavagehue...:What>roUid nowsustain theml>l-!ttheSpirjt'Of-God,~nd.hisgrace?6 Unlike _·the colonists of jamestown; th~ P.ilgrims -:took their -time choosing a w..ell-.watered campsite on a ;hill with a rel_narkably-good twenty acr-es ef.ground alr.eady dear>€d .and ready 'to. plant, with abund<~.ntfFesh w.~ter nearby. The:ar-ea~me.d wogood -<tebe'-'~~: ·· · Although there were no s~gns ,of recent ~gricultur-e, the :ar.ea·:~m:e9: . abundantly fertile, yet.ab.aado.ne<t · :·'.·; ..
  • 59. ;o-.;Ew Vmu.u OIWt:K The reason for this, as it turned out. was .l ·tmd·v n.•markable coinci- dence. Only three or fOl.Jr yea-rs earlier, a·-plagw; had obhtcratcd :the indigenous Indian population, leaving a fertile, idyllic an:!a, ripe for colonization.This was perhaps the only area within hundreds of miles where thecolonists could have l.lnded .1nd not mL;t fiercecoast.1llndian tribes. So, call it luck, orcall it divine inlL'rH·ntion, but the coloni~ts ·had encountered a very narrow window of opportunity hundreds of miles hom their intended destination. Durin); that first harsh winter, nearly half of the Pilgrims died. £ut when the Mnyftowa w~ighcd anchor!n thespring, noneofthe-survivors opted to return to England. Due -to -the de,1ths of the other leaders, William Bradford, then only thirty years old, was elec-ted the new governor of the-colony. Bradford soon realized that ·the system of communalism foisted -on thecolonyby the London merchants who had financed the trip was not working. Everyone was fed hom common stores. The lack of incentive was threatening to turn Plymouth into another Jamestown with each person doing only the'work that was ntxess.1ry to .get by. So Bradford instituted an incentiv~ system. He assigned a plot of land to be worked by each .family. From t~e!l on, the little community was never again in need of food. Bradford.said, "This had very good success; for it made all hands very industrious.''; From-then on, there was never a famine <1t Plymouth." Bradford later lashed out ·in· his writings at the communal, or communist system advocated by Pla·to, whereaH property wassuppos- edly held in common by all residents: The vani·ty and conceit of Platoand other ancients...tha-t thetaking awayof property, and brin<>ing (it) in coml':'unity...would make them -happy and flouri·shing: as if-they werewiserthanCod....{However, itI was found .to:bteed muchconfusion and discontent, and r-etard much .employment that would have-been to the_ir-benefit and c-omfort.9 The firs,t two -colonies in America werecexcellent examples of tw.o rival systems-one based ontheconcept ofindiv.idually-held.property ,drivenbyincentive,the-other-based onthe,c.ommunaltheoriesofPiat-o and Francis-Bacon. Wi-thin ten years, buoyed by reports -of ·plenty at P-lymouth and pr-odded by .renewed persecution :from SAt:ain~s Ki~ C~arles I and Archbishop Laud, the.g-reat Puritan exodus-to Amerka-began.:Unlike ·theoutcast·fil.grims,-the P.ur-itans·repFesentoolamilies·ofsome'Staodmg in&itain.SOme41ad considerable wealth, w'hilecthe.rswereinHuential ministecs in<the'Chur-ch. New Engbnd was nowgetting-someof'Sritain"Sbestand br.ighrest inteUects, and a :c<m.siderableslice-ofits net worth. {n 'fact, .it -itas -been
  • 60. FouR-EARLY AMERICA 59 estimated that if the persecution of the Puritans had continued for twelve years longer than it did, one-quarter of the riches of Britain v.rould have made its way to the Ne:w England colonies. During the balance of the seventeenth century, the tiny -colonies struggled for survival. Jamestown vas finally able to survive, but only after families were finally included, and a new policy Vlas instituted that every person had to work, or go hungry. Crops '"'ere planted. Preachers came and began preaching. Not until hard work and family values were added into the mix did the .colony become secure. By the dawn of the 1700s, all along the Eastern seaboard, most of the important secret societies of Europe already had sturdy footholds in colonial America.10 Manly Hall stated that "The brotherhoods met in their rooms over inns and similar publi<; buildings, practicing their ancient rituals exactly according to the fashion in Europe and Eng- land."11 However by 1776, ninety-nine percent of the Europeans in the American population were still ChristianY Because of the dominant influence of Christianity, the Masons and the other secret schools were forced to modify their philosophies to include Christianity as they had done nowhere else in the world. For the first time, Christ was said to be the "Grand Master" of the lodges. The Bible became a part of the rituals of Masonry; however, it was always placed symbolically under, and therefore considered inferior to, the Masonic square and compass. BENJAMIN·FRA.NKLIN Benjamin Franklin has the image of the·benevolent grandfather of the American Revolutionaryperiod,and interestingly,he wassaid tobe the inventor of the concept of the "virtuous revolution." Franklin's wit and wisdom made him the most popularauthor_<#t~~.day. As Minister to France, however, Franklin was well known for his love of the indulgem:es of the French Masonic halls.Hemaywell have-contracted the·syphiJis from whichhe-eventually died.asa-result<>fthese indiscre- • ·t.ions. Fra-nklin was known as-the "firstAmerican Gentleman," .and held enormous sway <aver-colonial politics. But, according to Manly Hall, "thesource ofhis power-lay in the secret societ:ies towhich he belonged and of which he was the appointed spokesman."13 • Franklin be.came a Mason in 1731, at ag.e tvv.enty-Tiv.e, and by age twenty-ei.ghtwas P·rovi:s-ioaa1Grand Master-ofa1lMasonry'for:Pennsyl- vania.14 When:he wentto'france as ambassador,he·washonor-ed at:the top Masonic lodge, the Lodge of Perfectioa(..and his·sgnatur.e, written in his own.finehand,isin:theirr.~ord led~er;<;J.oseto.thatof theMar:quis de Laf.ayette.15 ·
  • 61. 60 NEw WoRLD ORDER He was inducted into the French Lodge of Nine Muses, and even became its Master. Accor-ding to researcher Paul A. Fisher, it was her.e that Franklin, by "-the most carefully planned and most efficient-ly organized propaganda ever accomplished," made possible French support of the American Revolution.16 Even more importantly, Franklin became the father of the "virtuous revolution" theoryand wasresponsibleforspreading the idea through- out Europe.17 According to French historian Bernard Fay, up to this time, the tenn "revolution" had always been regarded in a r.e.gativ~ light-as a ·crime against society.l8 Nesta Webster described the atmosphere of the period: The people have never wished to do away with monarchy, they hav.ealways loved their kings. During theFrench Revolution the on!y popular and spontaneousmovement was the rising of thepeasants of La Vendee in defence of ~ouis XVI. In England they have always flocked to any display of royal splendour.19 Franklin's propagation of this theory, however, suddenly made revolutions acceptaple as a natural part ofthe evolution of mankind.~0 GEORGE WASHINGTON George Washington 1732-1799) was a steadfast ·supporter of American Masonry. Although he too'k his first de..grees in the lodge at Fredericksburg, Virginia on November 4, 1752 at age twenty, he was thereafter an infrequent a·ttender of lodge meetings. Still, he publicly supported the Craft most ofhis-life. Writing on August 22, 1790 toKing David's Lodge #1 in Newport,'Rhode Island he said: Being persuaded a justapplicationof the principleson which Fr.ee Masonryisfounded,mustbe-promotiveofvirtueand public-prosperity, I·shall always be glad to advance the interests of>this'Society and be consider-ed bythem a deserving brot·her.21 . . Althou.ghMasons certainlymake much ofWashington's..affHia-tion, he was offered the leadership of American Masonry at one point, and turned itdown.Inl798,hesev.erely(:ritidzedtheMasoni.t:aHy-affiliated JacobinClub.s and-thenotorioustlJuminati as '~diaboli-cal" a-nd '~pemi­ ,dous."22 In a letter to"the Rever-end .G.W. Snyd;er, writ-ten at 'Mount V'€mon ·on September 25, 1798,,only fifteen months :before 'his •d.eath, Washington thaRked·Snyder for sendin,g him at:-opy ofPc.ofessorlohn Rohinson'sbook, Proofs of.aConspiracy: I hav-e hear-d much uf the ne'fanous, -and -dCM'g&.OUS -plan, am:l ..doc-tri~·.of-<the Uluminati,-but nev.er Saw -the <Boo'k untH you w.er..e :pleased.-.to'send·it.tome.... (,mustl.cor-rect an-er,ror you<have-run in-to, -of.myi>1"<6idiog,over-the:Englishlod~ in-this·Country. 'fhefactis, I pres1de'Ov:er<aoile, nor>have ·I..been in one moreo{'na.n.onGe or-t>.vke, · within -the·tast->thirty y-eacs.V
  • 62. FouR- EARLY AMERICA 61 Washington also defended American Masonry, hov..•ever, saying that in his opinion none of the American lodges were "contaminated with the principles ascribed to the society of the Illuminati." American Masor.s place great weight on the distinction betv..•een British Masonry, from which the American version sprang, and European, or Continen- tal Masonry. Even Masoniccriticand historianNesta Webster acknowl- edged these differences: Ihavealwaysdearlydifferentiated between Britishand Continen- tal Masonry, showing the former to be an honorable association not only hostile to sub'ersive doctrines but a strong supporter of law, order and religion.2 ~ On October24, 1798, Washington wrote Reverend Snyder again and felt compelled to offer a further explanation of his position: ltwasnotmvintentiontodoubt that, theDoctrinesofthe Illuminati, and principles ofJacobinism had not spread in the United States. On the contrary, no one is more truly satisfied of this fact than I am.25 Masonry ·vas much more commonplace in those days than it is today. ll} fact, most of America's "founding fathers" were Masons. According to Manly Hall, "Of the fifty-five members of the Constitu- tional Convention, all but five were Masons."26 According to a 1951 Masonic edition of the Holy Bible twenty-fourof George Washington's majorgenerals vereMasons,as were thirtyofhis thirty-threebrigadiergenerals. Offifty-six signers of the Declaration of Independence, fifty-three were Master Masons.27 According to the Masonicpublication, Ne-w Age,"Itwas Masons who·broughton thewar, and it was Masonic :generals who ·carried it through to a successful conclusion: In fact, the famous BostonTeaParty,which precipitated the war, was actually a recessed meeting of a Masonic Lodge."28 According.to Hall, the Boston Toea Party "was arranged around a chowdersupper.atthehome.oftheBradieebrothers,who wereMasons. Mother Sradiee kept the water hot·sb that -they -could wash off the dis~ises." The participants·were from :the 'St. Andrews Lodge in Bost-on and i't.rere led <by t-he -Junior ·Warden, .Paul Revere.29 French histollian BemartLFay'Said.a band of "Redskins" was seen ·leaving a tavern-knownas :t.fle "GreenDragon or tbe Arms>OfFreemasonry"·On the afternoon:Of December-1'6, 1773, andthen·seen r-eturning, yet:none were seen to leave again.30 · Doesthismean,that-most:ofAmet:ica~s foJ.mdmg fatherswerepartof "SOme. gigantic,.evih~oRspitacy? Not.at.:all. The~ecrecy of the Masonic Loage .was th-e<pet'fect-cov.edbr revolutionary activities. ·Few of these men, ifany, knew of.the "plan"·Of which:Only the leadersQ{ Ma-sonry wereaware.Mostbeiiev,ed•thattheywere>si:mpiymv.olved.in,thecause ..of,gaini~ independence<iron:taty.rant. Masonrywas to!tnostof them,
  • 63. 62 Ntw WORLO 0RO£R as itis to mostofthe membershiptoday, mere!y a fratemaIorganization promoting social skills and providing fellowship to its members. ThL' majority wer.e well-meani..ngChristians.Masonryin Americahad mere!y adjusted its tone appropriately to suit its audience. AdamW.e~shaupt. theleaderoftheeighteenth-century Illuminati, the most notoriousofa Ii the secret societies of that day,described this adaptive philosophy: I have contrived an explanation which has every ad·antag~; i$ inviting toChristiansofeverycommunion;gradually fr:eesthem from religious prejudices!andIcultivatesthesociaIvirtues....My mean:; .~re effectual, and irresistible. Our secret Association works in,, wav th.H nothing can withstand.31 • But what siren song could have been used to convince some oftht.· most intelligent and idealistic men in predominantly Christ~an Amer- ica? Again Weishaupt's exact words: J-esus of Nazareth, ~he·Grand Master of our Order, appeared at,, time when the world was in the utmost disorder, and among a people who for ages had groaned under the yokeofbondage. He taught them the lessons of reason. To be more effective, he took in the aid oi Religion - of opinions which were current- and, in a very clev~r manner, hecombined hissecret doctrines with the popular religion.... Heconcealed the preciousmeaningand consequencesofhisdoctrines; but fuUy disclosed them ·to a chosen few. A chosen few received the doctrines in secret, and they ha:e been handed down tous by the·:free Masons.32 These clever tactics were able to deceive most of the elite of the American Revolution, as well as Christian Masons ·today, making Masonry out to b.e t-he salvation·ofChristendom, and promising liberty and happiness for mankind. :But Professor John Robison, .Masonic expert of the late 1700s and contemporary of Weishaupt's, was not fooled. 'The happinessof ma.nkind was, like Weishaupt'sChristiaruty, a mere tool, a tool which Regen.ts ithe r-uling council ofthdUum·inatil made a joke of.''33 -~ - ·~ Although secret·societies were generally able.to.guide-the'E'ourse.of politicalc-hange incolonial America, thevast majorityofthe-population wasChristian in its reiigious.orientat·ion_ tn fact, according toCons·Htu- tion-al scholarJohn W. Whitehead, when the-c--onstitution ~as adppted in 1787, -the popu~ation :of the United States nt:Jmber.cd about 3.25 -miUion. <if whom at least{wo m-iHion ·wereC·t:u·i·stiails.·"' On A~il 25, 1799,Dr. f:t,.>d.t..>dian Morse, tj,dcading,-geog<raphef'of n~volu{•qnMy America aod ·fa-ther -of''Samuc-1 Mo·rsc, ~m:e.n:tor.of.the -tdegraph, <lptly ex-plained the -rdationsh~:p -betwcctVChrb't~anity .and . f-reedom ir.om .despotism: T-<l·t·hc kindly influem:.c-ofChr.isti<~nit¥ ~ve.owe thatdegf'ee<>fcivit fr.t.'>t.'olfom and -polit~cal a'fld soci<1~ -h•wpi-A~s wh·kh mankind .now
  • 64. FouR-EARLv AMERICA enjoys. In proportion as the genuine effects of Christianity are diminished inany nation,eitherthrough unbelief,or the corruptionof its doctrines, or the neglect of its institutions; in the same proportion will the people of that nation recede from the blessings of genuine freedom, and approximate the miseries of complete despotism.35 63 This viev·.r was ,...,idely held in the colonies. The Bible, in fact, was the acknowledged great political textbook of the patrio~s. In 1777, the Continental Congress directed the Committee of Commerce to import twenty thousand copies of the Bible.36 When reading was taught, the Bible was frequently the text used. A/hen reading books began tc be published, such as theNew England Primer,biblical references predomi- nated. Famed orator and attorney Daniel ·Vebster, speaking at Plymouth, Massachusetts in1820, on the occasion of thebicentennialcelebrationof the first landing of the Pilgrims, ended his address with this admoni- tion: Finally, let us not forget the religious character of our origin. Our fathers were brought hither by their high veneration for the Christian religion. They journeyed by its light, and labored in its hope. They sought to incorporate its principles with the elements of their society, and todiffuse itsinfluence through all their institutions,civil,political or literary. Let us cherish these sentiments, and extend this influence stillmore widely;in thefull conviction, that thatis thehap?iestsociety which partakesin thehighestdegreeofthemild and peaceful spiritof Christianity.37 Although mostofthe importantleadersofthe American Revolution were Masons, Christianity exerted an equal and opposite influence. A good example·of this dichotomy was in the s.truggle over the wording of the Declaration of Independence. Thomas Jefferson came to the Second Continental.Congress with references to '~nature's God" in his first draft of the Declaration of- Independence-a traditional Deist·concept 'taken from the atheistic workoffrenchphilosopherJeanJacquesRousseau (1712-1778) who,at that time, was at the zenith of his power in -the lodges of the secret societies-of Europe. ·But the.delegateswereovetwhelmingly Christian and soon made changes in Jefferson's ·draft to include~mpromise wording such as "appealing to the Supreme Judge ofthe World," and "with a firm reliance on·the protection..of divine:Providenc-e." This isa far cry from any.di.rect:r~fe.renceto the-totally Clwi:S'tianna-tionwhich America was atthattime,buttheinfluenceof;thesecretsocietieshaddiscouragedthe inclusion.oMirect ref-erenc-es to-<:hristianityonthe.grounds'Ofimbuing the·new nation wiili a spirit of "religious·tole!ance," or neutrality. Another-important battle over woF<:ling in the O"eclaratioRof Incle-
  • 65. NF.w WoRLD ORDER fX'ndence was waged over the Jeffersonian phrase, "Life;Liberty and th~ Pursuit of Happiness." Few today real~e that this was a subtle manipulationof.thetruemottoofcolonialAmerica ofthatday.Through- out the colon1es, the motto was "Life, Liberty and Property." The vast majority of the colonists had come from conditions of rdatives~rtdom inEurope. Few had owned property intheirrespective "old countri~s." The colonial experience had shown deady tha-t colo- nies flourished when men owned property. The concept of individual ownershipofproperty wasconsidered vital to personal liberty. A-ccord- ing to James Madison in an essay entitled "Property": In a worJ, .1s a man issaid to have a right tohis property, he may be equally s.aid to have a property to his rights....Govemment is instituted{o protect property of every sort....38 In 1765, the battle cry of those opposed to the Stamp Act was "Liberty, Property, and no Stamps!"39 Throughout the colonies, "life, liberty, and property" were spoken of as a single concept. This was at least partially due to the influence of the English philosopher John Locke,whose writings were widelyread throughoutthecol-onies. In his famous treatise OfCivil Government, published in 1689, Locke spokeof men's "Lives~ Liberties, and Estates, which 1-ca11 by the generalName, Property."He asserted that the ".great and chiefend ther:efore, ofmen's uniting into commonwealths, and putting themselves under g.ovem- ment, is the .preservation of their property."-10 Lockeexplained that theTenthCommandment forbids thecoveting of another person's property, and the Eighth Commandment, "Thou shalt not steal," establishesthat people<:e{"tainly hav.e the biblical right to hold property. Locke explained: Though theEarthand all inferiorCreatures-becommon{oaU Men, y.etev.ery Manhas aProperty in his own Pe!"SOn: This no Body-hasany -right to but .himself. The Labour Qf his Body, and the Work of 'hrs Hands, wemaySi!y, areproperlyhis. Whats<:>ev.erthen he r.emov.esout ofthe"State thatNaturehath.provided, and·left itin,hehath miJ<:ed his Labour wi-t·h, a-nd joined ro it·something that ishis own,-and ther~y makes it his Property.•• In i 774, thefirst-reso1utionofthe Declara'tion and Resolves.()fthe First ·Contin.mtal'Congress w.asthat the rolonies ·~ac.e entitled ·to hfe,-4iberty, and ,property:..." .Less than two yeus Ja.ter, Ief.f.erson's m<tste.r work -c-ontrived to<e,fla~gdhisphcase forthefirst timeto "Hie, libe%ty and .t~ put"Suit-of ha_p.piness," and thus it ·has be.en in the. United.'Sta-tes-ev~r ~1lGe. The .idea!;gov-e-rnment which L-ocke .and Madison envisioned ·w.as .one-Which wouki:protect an individual's private:property. tt was this ·.influence:of!Uummism -.not ~tdy the Hiuminati,->bu-t the:princ~k>S «nderlying a1t -secr-et soc.ieties - that brought Ameri-ca a govcrr.mt.,nt
  • 66. FouR-EARLY AMERICA 65 dominated by a usurious central banking system and its attendant punitive taxation. SYMBOLISM OF THE GREAT SEAL OF THE UNITED STATES Anyone familiar with Masonic illustrations can easily see that the Great Seal of the United States is cluttered with the symbolism ofsecret societies. Although many have claimed to be able to interpret the significance of the Great Seal of the United States, little that is credible has ever been 'Titten about it. On the front, or obverse side of the Seal, is what appears to be an eagle. However, the small tuft at the back of the head indicates a hybrid combination of an eagle and the mythical phoenix. This is hardly a revolutionarydiscovery.Theeagle was not theoriginalbird pictured on many coins of early America. For example, a good coin book will show photos of the ~ew York Excelsiorcoppercoinof1787.Thiscoin does not show the rugged, familiar lines of the American bald eagle,but the thin, long-necked, crested profile of the phoenix. What is the significance ofthe phoenix being used on theseal? It ·vas one of the most familiar symbols of both the Egyptian and Atlantean cultures. Although it resembles the eagle in size and general shape, there are certain distinctive differences. According to legend, the body of the phoenix is covered with glossy purple feathers, and the plumes in its tail are alternately blue and red. Circling its distinctively long neck is a ring of golden plumage, and the back of the head has the familiar ·crest of brilliantly-colored plumage which is not present in the eagle. Only one ofthese birds is Sq~d to exist at any given time. Its nest, in the "distant parts of Arabia," is said to .be made of frankincense ar.d myrrh. After its 500-year lifespan comes to an end; at death its body opens and a newborn phoenixemerges.Fortrus.reasoii,it isheldby the secretsocieties as a repr-esen.tation ofimmox:i:ality and.resurrection. To them, the phoenix represents the initiate·who has been "reborn" 'Or "twice-hom" as a result,ofhisinitiq.tion.<Ofcourse,thisis<the'Counterfeit oft<heChr.istian'sipirituah-ebirth..Bu.tprimarily,itserves as thesymbol -ofAtlantis rebom in America.Beliefinthe phoenixalsooccursinChina, £epresenting the same concepts, as it does in the form of-the Thunder- bird of the American Indians.'~2 Apparently, throughout .the y,ears,'ther-e has heen:an .effort ;to 'try ,eitherto)h-ide,·or tone do·vn.t:heMasbniC'Origins-ofsome.ofthefounding symbolsofAmerica, andsotheea-glehas'been;gr.aduallysl<lbSti·tutedfor the phoenix. But many ·representations of the phoenix still eiiCist, espe- ·ciallyinthed'lderb1Jildings inWashingt-on,D:C:Forexa~;nple,int.heOld Senate Chamber -of the U.S. Capitol building;·high over the ·dais, is a....~~
  • 67. 00 depiction of a hu~e eagle. £1sewhere throughout the i"oom, however, are depictions of the longer-necked, crested phoenix, or hybrids of the two. There can be no doubt that the original feathered symbol of the new republic .'as a phtX'nix. ,1nd not the American eagle. Thebeaki-s shaped differently.·the neck is longer, and the small tuft of.feathers at the back ·of·the head leaves little doubt. But if·the phoenix is notevidenceenough toshow the influenceof the seaet societies·on the founding symbols of America, then the design-on the back or reverse side ofthe GreatSeal can be interpreted in no·other way. It depicts a pyramid, composed of thirteen rows of masonry. The pyramid is without a cap s-tone, and above its upper platform floats a typically Masonic tri<mgle-the Delta in Gr~k- containing the All- Seeing Eye surrounded by rays of light. The All-Seeing Eye symbol has also been used in U.S. coinage. Known as the Nova Constellatio coppers, these coins were struck in f<tirly large quantities and dated 1783 and 1785 by Gouverneur Morris, the Assistant Financier of the Confederation.· The initial design of the Great Seal met with great resistance. It was soblatantlyMasonicthat scholarsofthedayfumed in open displeasure. ProfessorCharlesEiiotNortonofHarvard said: "Thedevicead-opted by Congress is practically incapable of effective treatment; it c<tn hardly (however artistically .treated by the designer) look otherwise than as a dull emblem of a MasonicFraternity."n The pyramid of Gizah was believed by the ancient Egyptians to be the shrine tomb of·the god Hermes, also·known as Thot, the personifi- cation of universal wisdom. No t.race has ev.er been found of ·the capstone. A flat platform about thirty feet ·squa.re gives no indication that<this part ofthe structure was .ever finished. A-c-cording-to Manly Hall it wasbuilt this way because it is-complete only when a Master Mason stands·on·the apex.ln fact, in one drawing in Hall~s The Lost 1<-eysofFreemasonry a Master Mason is seen perform- ~ngMasonic rituals atop a·ca:pless py,r:amid:Hatkommented upon.that ·symbolism: TheMaster MasoR.becomes the~capstone-of·the Uni versa!Temple. He stands alone<>n the-pinnacle'Ofthe{emple:Onestone must yet be -pl;aced,butthis he.ca,nnotfiru:J .'SomewhereiHies<onceaied. In pcay.er he·kneels,asking.thepow.ers·{hat·be.toaid him in hissear<:h.Thelight <Of>t'he·"Sun :shines upon him and -b<~theshtm in a splendor -ce!t.'Stial. "Suddenly a·.:vuic-e spea"ks ..&.om ~he Heavens,"Sayt·!1g, "The temple is .'finished and:in-myfaithful Master1s-found themissiAg st,Qne.""' Hel'e.~;:tt,opthis<a;pkss:pyt:amid,>the..essen-c-e-of Masonry,is.reveate<:l 'Otl<3e and:fO£.a1t Masonrybeiiev.es,that-each Master Mason is the link
  • 68. FouR-EARLYAMERICA 67 between heaven and earth-the intercessor- a counterfeitJesusChrist: The Master Mason embodies the power of the human mind, that connecting link which binds heaven and earth together in an endless chain. He...has become the spokesman of the Most High. He stands between the glowing fire light of the world [the sun]. Tb.rough him passes Hydra, the great snake, and from its mouth there pours to man the light of God. His symbol is the rising sun...illuminating the immortal East.'" Even at the level of the thirty-third degree Hall shows just how deeply his persor.al deception '"'ith Masonry goes: Truth ahq~ys comes to man through man.... Obviously, the Great Schools, functioning through theirtrained and appointed r:1essengers, constitute the highest leadership available to man or required by man.4 • The pyramid symbol has its roots firmly fixed in the legend of Atlantis. Secret societies believe thatin Atlantis stood a greatuniversity where most of the arts and sciences originated. The structure that housed this university ·vas an immense pyramid v,•ith many galleries and corridors, with an observatory for the study of the stars sitting on its immense apex: This templeto thesciences in theold Atlantisis [symbolized! in the seal ofthenew Atlantis. Wasit thesocietyoftheunknown philosophers who sealed the new nation with the eternal emblems, that all nations mightknow the purposeforwhich the newcountry had been founded! There is only one possible origin for these symbols, and that is the secret societies which came to this country 150 years before the Revolutionary War. The monogram of the new Atlantis reveals this continent as set apart for the accomplishment of the great work- here is to arise the pyramid of human aspiration, the school of the secret societies.~7 On the front of the GreatSeal in the beak of what is now the eagle, flows a scroll inscribed with "E pluribus unum," or "one outof many." This has a double meaning; both the unification of the American states i~.to the American nation, and the ultimategoal, a unificationofnation~ into one world s.tate. But it is the Latin phrase on the reverse side of the Seal, under the pyramid, that is the most controversial: "Novus Ordo Seclorum," or "New Or.der .of the Ages." 'From this, Illuminists of the present day derive·theirfavorite phrase<to·describe their work: New World-Order. Althbughthedesign wasapprovedbyCongressonJune20, 1782,the reverse side of the Great Seal of the UnitedStateswas very rarely used and did notappear publicly until it suddenly-showed up on theback-of
  • 69. 68 the one dollar bill, s-tarting with scr.j~s 11135A.. Manv observe that the American one dollar bill also contains tht.• phrase ~'In God We Trust." This phra~c did not ilppear on paper currency, however, until1957, and only then as the result ofa one-mil n campaign waged by Mathew Rothert, a businessman from Camden, Arkansas. Congress finally passed the bill introduced by Arkansas Senator William Fulbright inJuneof 1955. L1ter the bdl survived acourt challenge hy atheist Madalyn Mu!Tay O'Hair when the Supreme Court refused to hear the-case. This Great Plan of the secret societies has blsely fired the im;1giHa- tions of many visionaries. For example, some forty years after the American Revolution, the famed "liberator"ofSquth America,GeneraI Simon Bolivar (1783-1830), was convinced that he-too was involved in this Great Plan to fulfill the secret destiny ofSouth America. He brought revolution to Venezuela, Equador, and Peru, and was the founder of Boiivia. He had direct contact with the European secret societies, and, in fa'Ct, while traveling in Europe, joined the Masonic Order.-~a In 1823, he wrote: · America...is the highest and most irrefutable <rssignm~mt of destiny....The nations 1have founded will, after prolo!!gt'd and bitter agony,go intoaneclipse,butwilllateremergeass·tatesof.theonegreat' republic, AMERICA.~~ As will be shown later, after ,guiding the American Revolution, secret societies engineered a bloody rev.olution in France from 1789 to 1794. They then returned to America .to attempt a second revolution, knownas theWhiskeyRebellion. PresidentWashingtonquicklybrought in the Army tocrush them, then publiclydenouncedthe secretsocieties responsible. Though Masonry was very po,pular in revolutionary "America, its nature was tempered by the predominantly,Christian4ftracter of the population. But it is sa.fe to say that this moderation is.only a 'facade to encourage membership. Good men won't join ~i'ld -organiz-ations. However, this neithermakes Masonry harmless, nordesirable. It is still Deist in nature at best, Atheistic-ot'Satanic-a.t worst. It is·..t·his-christian cha-racter cf A·merica which has forced secret 'Societiestocoostantly attenuate-theirplans--to:dominatethenation a'nd _ bring.itinto-their-new woddorder.Onlyan informed<:it~zen£7', vigil.ant of where .the real battle lines 4ie,--.can postponeio£ a w-hi'le longer the inevita:ble-reignolfheAntic-hrist,and.i'r<>:vide ye-tam>thergene¥a-tiom::if Ametkat'S·with~h-e>ehanrenorontytoiliv:e·inth«s,'themosfkincllyand bt.>nev.olent'SodetVt~arthhaseve-r'Seen,buttohav.eachancet-oat.tam lr.-tu: sa:hrat,iofl. '
  • 70. FIVE WEISHAUPT'S ILLUMINATI Founded by German Jaw professor Adam 'Veishaupt in 1776, the Illuminati was the most infamous of all secret societies. The lack of information on the Illuminati in mostcurrent history texts is surprising given the fame and influence of the group. Weishaupt·vas as much the father of revolutionary Communism as ·vas Karl Marx, ·vho wrote the Communist Manifesto seventy-five years later. Frequently, the available information is quite superficial, describing the Illuminati as: A short-Jived movement...founded as a secret society in 1776 in Bavariaby AdamWeishaupt, professorofcanonJawat the University of Ingolstadt and a former Jesuit. Its aim was to replace Christianity by a religion ofreason. It was banned-by the Bavarian government in 1785.1 With a little digging, however, more complete information can be found. Adam Weishaupt was born on February-6, 1748 in what is now Germany. Though a professorata Jesuit universi-ty, he never joined the Jesuit·order.He·came·t6hate not only theJesuits, but vo'"'ed to destroy the Catholic ChuKh, and1heChristianity it represented.2 Weishaupt adopted the teachings of -radical French philosophers such as Jean Jacques Rousseau '(1712-1778) and the anti-Christi<tn ·doctrines -of the Manicheans. He ,was indoctrinated :in .ggyptian -oc- cultism in 1771-by a merchant-of.unknownoriginnamed Kolmer,who wassaidtohavetraveledEur-ope.in·searchofc-onverts. Forthe nextfive years Weishauptformulate-d a planby·which a:ll occult systems could be ~Ceduc-ed to a sing-le, power-ful <Organization. On May Day, 1776, Weishaupt launched hisOrderofthe UluminatP Among.ofher-things,·Weishaupt,likeRousseaubefore him,claimed -thah::iv.itization was a·mistake-thatthe salvation·ofmankind lay in a rerum·t-o,nature.,f.tetaugh.t-.thatmankind4:1ad been·free and happy in his naturalstate,-and'-tnatit wasthepar.alyzing influence ofcivilization
  • 71. 70 that had forced him·f.rom his natur<~l C.1n.h:n of.£Jen. Weish<~upt al~u daimed that the<:hiefimpcdimt.:nt to this lhltur.-tl state ofharmony was the invention of the<:oncept of property, ~~f owHing things. Rousseau theorized: : The first man who bt.·thought himsdi oi s.1ying, ·:This is mine:· and found pt!Oplesimpleenough{o bdien- him. ,,·,sthere.llfounde.r ofcivil society. Whatcrimes, ,..·hat '.'il·rs, wh,1t murJ.ers, what miserit•s and horrorswould he havespared thehumanra::c'(ifsomeonewould hav~ wamed;I..."Bewar.e of listening to this impos-tt!r; you art! lost if you forget t.hat thefruits of the earthbt.·lon~ tl> ,111 .Hid the earth t<• '"' one."" British historian Nesta Webster, author of World Revo:ution, ob- served that Rousseau's writings embodied all of the principles which would later be known as Communism. In what ·is-perhaps the most brilliant refutation ever devised of the Communist error in logic, Webster wrote: Ownership of property...is not peculiar to the human race. Tht! bird has its nest, the dog has its bone that it will s.wagcly defenJ....If everything were divided up today all would be unequ.JI again tomorrow. One man would fritter away his share, another wouki double it by tuming it to good account, the practical and ent!rgetic would soon be more prosperous than ·t·he idler or the wastral. Tht! parableofthe ten talents perfectly illus-t.ratesth~differing tapncity of men to deal with money.6 According to Wei·shaupt, thisconcept of property was tht:- resuIt ot men giving up their nomadic lifeto live in a fixed residence. T-herdore. the first step··toward man r-egaining his natural ':liberty and equality" was torenounce the notion ofownership of property and surrender his possessions. There is no evidence, however;·that Weishaupt·-ever ?Ut this philo~ophy into practice. Weishaupt's theory also held -that patriotism,~the love of country, and .even the love of one'sfamily,-had to.be abolished. He taught that these a1te$iances should be replaced by auniv.ersallov.e among men and nations whit:hwould "make>theht:tman~ac.eone;good and happy Jamily."7·in.t921 Webster-explained: -T1risislhepr~cise languageofinfer-nationalists'.t.oday,and iJis·ofcour~< ·t!{lS!f-lo.pointtJul"theevifs-ofaagger{ltedpatriotism.Butit:will not·befound t1rt~Hlrttman'WhOloves·his.country:isitss:z~to·rcespectforeign.patriotsa1ty mor~t.lr.atrlhattlttt mamuhDlaveshts{amrlyJs-a-worseNaghborthan onttrvlw ..;(Jarcs.JiUlefor}tiswife·alld-{:_hildT£n.~ Ax;;Websterpointed·cut,.it is muchimoFe'tike.lythat-'()ttr,primitive .,an~torsf.~~ghtha.J;baricaltyamong.d:t~msel~-with:audeiliotweap­ -ons;-thcm.thatthey Hved.i:n a ·stateof '~uality".and "universal love." Afterat!;sirn::eCi.in:killedAbel,·muc.derihas been.tragicaUy:rommon- place am~>ng.nu?n.
  • 72. FJVE-WEISHAUI'T'S I LLUMINATI 71 Even the "sacred" Masonic trinity, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," which Weishaupt adopted for Illuminism, contains a basic, important contradiction that fosters revolution and chaos, rather than peace and harmony: It is impossible to have complete liberty and equality, the two are mutually excluSi'e.lt is possible to have a system ofcomplete liberty in which every man is free to behave as he pleases, to rob or to murder, to live. according to the Jaw of the jungle, rule by the strongest...there is no equality there. Or one may have a system of absolute equality, of cutting every one down to the same dead level, of crushing all incentivein man to rise above his fellows, but there is no liberty there.9 The tenets of the Jlluminati are then summarized in the following five points: · 1..Abolition of monarchies and all ordered govemment. 2. Abolition of private property and inheritances. 3. Abolition of patriotism and nati.onalism 4. Abolition offamily life and the institution ofmarriage, and the establishment of communal education of children. 5. Abolition of all religion.10 This shocking agenda formed: A programmehithertounprecedented in the historyofcivilization. Communistic theories had been held by isolated thinkers orgroups of thinkers since the days of Plato, but no one, as far as we know, had everyetserious)y proposedtodestroyeverythingfor whichcivilization stands. Moreover...the plan of Illuminism as codified by the above five points has continued up to the ~resent day to form the exact programme of .the V.orld Revolution. 1 With regard to government, Weishaupt felt that a republic, where the citizens elect·representatives to make the.lawsfor them, should not be endured because it would eventually become despotic. He only tolerated the conc~pt.of a democracy because, by.definition, the people <:ould overthrow it on a whim. Weishauptbelieved thatpeople shouldbe taught to do without any controlling authority at all, to follow no laws ·or any civil codes. Of course, thisiswhatcWe,todaywouklcallanarchy.Yethis Hluminati, and ·the -consequent go.vemrnental systems it would bring about were known for the~rabsolute.and dictatorial control. Trueto·his't"evo1ution-making agenda, W-eishauptbegan his secre- tive.conquest'OfEu·rope'by attaclcing t:nonar.dlies. "P-rinces andnations shall vanish from 'tl:re.Earth," hesaid.12 Although much ismade of the differencesbetw.een,the~lluminati and theA~glo/American version of Masonry today, SOrt¥! Mason~ ~ill v.erify that.itis'Ilot incorrect to-say that their goa~s, in.this-case, are identical. The difference is that in the ·..::.
  • 73. -:-) I - NEW 'WORLD 0ROER case of the Hluminati, once a monar-ch was dethroned, then all civil government was targetedfordestruction, because, in the.end, anarchy and chaos.-Weishaupt's idea uf a "return to nature"- were their ultimate goals. The ieaders of Masonry today would suggest that a world democracy rs the·form of government best suited to mankind. Granted, the difference is a technical point only, because in reality, -either system results in a dictatorship, but .enthusiasts of the New World Order still ding desperately to this point. Weishaupt was w.ellaware whattherealconsequ.encesofhishollow poli~ical theories woul-d be. He .envisioned a dictatorship with himself and his Illuminatibrethrenatitshead. Buthealsorealizedthat hecould accomplish nothing unless he could eliminate the bedrock of civiliza- tion-religion. Thus, he taught that religion should be eliminated and replaced with the worship of reason: [In) the secret schools of wisdom...through which Man will be rescued from his fall. Mankind willbecome one family...and .reason will be the only lawofMan. Whenatlast Reason becomes the religion of Man, then will·the problem besolved.'3 Weishaupt's primary contemporary expositor was Professor John Robison. Robison was a highly respected British historian, professor-of "Natural Philosophy" at EdinburghUniversity, and Mason for many yea-rs. Robison's book on ·the Illuminati, Proofs of a Conspiracy, pub- lished in1798 in NewYork,caused a sensation in the United'States. This was thebooksent.toGeorge Washington by theReverend G.W.Snyder in the ·same year. Robison reported ·on his gr:owing c-oncern wi-t:h·t-he connection between .IlJuminism ~nd Masonry: I have found thatthe covertlsecrecy·l of a Mason Lodge had been employed in every-country-for venting and propagating sent·iments in religion and politics, that could not have ·circulated in ,public without exposing·-the author to great danger. · I found, -that .this impunity·had grad~:~ally..encou-rage.d men of licentious ·prindp'fg -to -become more bold, and to~tea"Ch .doctrines ·subversive ofall·our notions ofmorality...ofallour.confider'ICe-in the .moralgovernment of.the universe... <I have'been ableto.tracetheseattempts,made...u ndertheSf>eCious -pretext-ofenl~ghtening.the W<>rld·by.the•:toF<:h·of:philoSQphy, and:of dispelling.thedoudsof<iviland-r~ligious supersfitionvhic:h keepithe •nationsofEurope-in<dar-kness aRd sla:very. I:have obsenred<these doctrines gradualiy-diffusing aru.t mixing with aU .the different systems -of -Fr:ee Masonry tnt, .•lt 'l.t!>t, AN -;oSSOClA:riON 'HA"S SEEN ::fORM£D.·'FO'R. THE :EXf'Rtss PtJRPOSE .Of ·ROOTfNC .OUT At:'L .Tti€ ''RF.UC'fOUS 'fSTP.BUSHMENl'S, :AND OV:ERTUR!'I{NG At.L llit EXlST:ING -<COVERNMENf'S@F ~.f:fiROPE."'•
  • 74. F1n:-~1EISHAUI'T's ILLUMINATI 73 The publishers of Robison's book defined the Illuminati in the ·forward to the modem edition: The 111uminati were conceived, organized, and activated by professionals and intellectuals, many of them brilliant but cunning and clever, whodecided to put their minds in the service of total evil; a conspiracy conceived not by Masons as Masons, but by evil men using Freemasonry as a vehicle for their own purposes.1 ~ Because the true purposes of Illuminism were so shocking, Wei- shaupt constantly encouraged the secretive nature of the order. No memberwas ever to allow himself to be identified as an Illuminati.The words Illuminism or Illuminati were never to be usee in correspon- dence, but were to be replaced by the astrological symbol for the sun, a circle with a dot in the middle. Weishaupt explained his organization in letters to the brethren: Secrecy gives greater zest to the whole....the slightest observation shOvs that nothing will so much contribute to increase the zeal of the members as secret union. The great strength·ofourOrder lies in its concealment: let it never appear in any place in its own name, but always covered by another name, and another occupation. None is fitter than the three lower degrees of Free Masonry; the public is accustomed to it, expect little from it, and therefore takes little notice of it. Next to this, the form of a learned or literarysociety is best suited to our purpose, and had Free Masonry not existed, this cover would have been employed; and it may be much more than a cover, it may be a powerful engine in our hands. By establishing reading societies, and subscription libraries ...we may tum the public mind which way we will. In like manner we must try to obtain an influence in...all offices which have any effect, either in forming, or in managing, or even in directing the mind of man.16 It is obvious that the very existenc~;: of the Order was meant to be ·Concealed with the gr.eatest·car.e, and tha·t its true objectives were to be hidden,-even from·the vastm~jority of those who naively suppor~ed it inMasoniclodges-everywhere.If total secr.ecy proved tobeimpossible, then, according to Webster, the Illuminati would portray itself in the press as "an unimportant philanthropic movement." This attempt to paint secretsocieties a:s merely philanthropic organizations continues unabated into -the present day. InterestiJ1lgly, this is •.exact;ly 'the w.ay Thomas jefferson .descr.ibed W.-eisha.upt.and the ·Hluminati .in ~he •face-of the wjdespread ·public alarm-caused iby1l6bison's~bodk. Perhaps he innoc.ently believed the propaganda <>f Illuminism. But in Chadest<>n, South Car·o'lina, the Reverend JedediahMorsei:iidn't'See it that way. He declaredJefferson to be "an Illuminatus." -Even .in the fa<:e of these -charges, jefferson strenuously defended theJUuminati,and described Weinhaupt as "an .enthusiastic philanthropist."17
  • 75. 7-t NEw WoRLD 0RO£R Jefferson also strenuously attacked those who wr-ote exposures o0f the llluminati. Nesta Webster wrote, "The v.ery violence of these disclaimers shows how truly the shafts had gone home. The tine <>f defense hadbeen laid downsometenyearsearlierby Weishaupt." That lineofdefense was thattheOrder no longer-existed, and thatthefonner members had all renounced all their conspiracies, "and-that in reality IJluminism was an unimportant and transitory movement, which · finally ended with its suppression in Bavaria in 1786."18 To .paint the Illuminati as a philanthTopic moveme.nt is,-of course, ludicrous. As we shall se-e irom ?rivate -correspondence captured during the Bavarian government's crackdown on Illuminism, there was not a single hint of concern for the world's poor and suffering, no hint of true social ref<>rm, only-the use of these-covers to hide the true workoftheOrder: world revolution, worlddomination, and according to Webster, "sheer love of destruction." Secrecy in the Illuminati was enforced inthe same way it was in the Greek mystery schoois, and nodoubtas it is.today in thesuper-Masonic organizations. Thecandidates were-required toconfess compromising information about themselv.es, like sexual indiscretions, or previously hidden criminal behavior, as ifhe wereconfessing his sins ~o aCatholic priest. If confessions of a sufficiently embarrassing nature were -not available, then commoncriminali·tv,aswesawwiththeGreeks,was an option. Ifone ofWeishaupt's initia~tes were to break thecode-of-silence, his credibility would be questioned by damning evidence that would, at the very least, destroy his reputation in the community, if not send him to prison. To.enl}ance the secrecy of writtencommunicatioRs, a~d..perhaps .to giv-e members a sense of hist<>rical perspective, all members took "antique" names. Weishaupt himselfassumed the name·ofSpartacus, the grea.te~t<>fail the Ro.mangladiators. Spartacus led-the insurrectio-n <>f slaves which kept Rome in terr<>r and upr-oar for-three y.ea-rsaround 73 s..c. This name,'S.partacus, has been frequently inv.oked by r-evglu- tionaries since-then.19 A key 'llJuminist, Her-r von Zwack, pcivy-:c:-outlselor:.to Prince von Salm;-tookthe name<:ato;·Earon voni(nigge:was'Ph~to;!·heMar.quisdi Contanza~ca~m.e Oiomecles; Hen- Massenhausen, Ajax;iicr-r Hcr.tcl becameMarius; the:Saronv.OlfSchroec::kensteinbccameM~; and so.on. W,.eishaupt's,g4"..eat-,g-enius was at·strut::-turing'hissyste,m';Qf.l{1tumiA- ism-to at.t'l"act candidate'S, ood tMn m.i"sleading->them tmtil<'hefelt l'hat they-were·'f'.eaGy.t-o accept thetrue~-na-tur-e·tifms;plans.-Caildidates·fur the orde...-,w.ho w.e...--e at-most aiways.drciwnfrom Masoniclodges-oHhe
  • 76. FtvE-WEtSHAUPT's lLLUMI~ATI 75 day, were always assured that theOrder was ·vorking for the benefit of mankind. The candidates lvere initiated step-by-step into the higher "mysteries," '•hereby the true purposes of the Order were revealed. Nesta Webster explained that: ... the greatest caution was to be exercised not to reveal to the novice, doctrines that might be likely to revolt him. For this purpose the initiators must acquire the habit of 'talking backwards and forwards' so as not to commit themselves...so that our real purpose should remain impenetrable to our inferiors. ~0 "PERFECTING" CHRISTIANITY A key goal behind these initiatory rites is to provide a system to graduallyand gently realign a man's religious beliefs. Thos,a Christian is slowly encouraged to become a Deist; a Deistbecomes an Atheist; an Atheist to a Satanist. In this religious aspect, the best Anglo/American Masonry can hope to achieve is the first step, from Christian to Deist. A Deistis one whobelieves that a God exists who created the world,but that He thereafter lostinterestin man, and soconsequently, man has no responsibility to God. Professor Robison explained that: The Deist, thus led on, has not far to go before he becomes a NaturalistorAtheist;and then theeternalsleepofdeath crownsall his humble hopes.~1 The candidate would then be told that the religion of the Order "is the perfection ofChristianity." He was told thatJesus of Nazareth was the originator of Illuminism, and that his walk on earth was really a secret mission to restore to men the original liberty and equality they had lost in the fall in theGarden ofEden. The candidate was convinced that Christianity was really the foundation of the Order. Weishaupt stated that "Jesus.of Nazareth, the Grand Master of our Order, ap- peared ata timewhentheworld was in theutmostclisorder,and among a people who for ages had groaned under the yoke of bondage. He taught them the lessons-of reason."22 Here we see Weishaupt's desperate attempt to connectChrist with Illuminism'screed ofsecr.etknowledge. Weishaupt.even tried to justify secrecy ofthe Order in terms of Christianity: To be ~ore effective, he.Uesus) took in·the aid of Religio!'l··· and, in a very clever·manner, he-combined his-secr.et doctrines v,•ith the popular religion...Never did any.prophet. lead men so easily and so securelyalongthe roadofJiberty..Pfec.onceale<Hheprecio14S meaning and consequences -of his doctrines; -but -:fully disclosed them to a chosen:few. Let<Us onJy,takeLiberty..and:Equalityas the great aimo:f his doctrines, and Mora1ity as·.theway to attai'(l it,a·nd.every thing>in the NewTestament will be CGinprehensible; and Jesus wiii arpear as the Redeemerof slaves. Mani-s -fallen frc.Om ilie<eondi.tion o Liberty and Equality, the 'STATE ·OF PUR'E NA~~..g. He is under
  • 77. 76 subordination and civil bondage, arising fwm t~ vices of man. This is the FALL, andORIGINALSIN. The KINGOOM OFGRACEis that restor:~tion which may-be brought about by IUumination and a jus-t !orality. This is the NEW BIRTH .~' This doctrine is the basis of York Rite Masonry in general, and the modern day Knights Templar in particular. This is not to sc1y -that Weishaupt invehted either,but hewas-nodoubtexposed to the codeof the Templars of his day. Of-course, Jesus made nu mention of 111uminism or secret knowl- edge as beingaconduitforgraLeor forgiveness ofsins, nordid hecome to physically free slaves and end slavery or establish liberty and &:~uafity on-earth. Weishaupt insisted that he got these doc-trines from Masons.H Whether York or Scottish Rite, -the two main branches of modem day Masonry, members betieve their craft is an improvement on.Christian- ity. In the York Rite, only Christians can be members. In the Scottish · Rite, nominal Christians are initially told that Jesus Christ is actually the "Grand Master" of their lodge. Albert Pike, Grand Commander of Supreme Council and head of Scottish Rite Masonry in the U.S. ex- plained in 1871: Christianity taught thedoctrineof FRATERI'JITY; but repudiated that of politicai:EQUALITY; by continually inculcating obedienceto Caesar, and to those lawfully in authority. Masonry was the first apostle of EQUALITY. In the Monastery there is fraternity and equa1i-ty, but no liberty. Masonry added that also, and claimed for man the three-fold heritage, LIBERTY, EQUAUTY, ant! FRATERNITY.~~ Docume-ntscaptured in lateryearswould show how membersof-the Illuminati tried to develop a believable rationale that-could be used·to convince honest, upstanding Christians that -the need for secrecy was legitirmlte and Christ-like.lluminatus Phibwrote thisto Weishaupt's closest associate, Cato, who in reality wasthe lawyerHerr vonZwack: Jesus 'Christ established no new Religion; he would only set Religion and Reason in their ancient rights....Many ther-efore were called, but 'few were~hosen. T'O these...elec~ were.entrusted the·most important secrets; -and ev.en among them there were :deg.r:ees .of information. There was a ·sev.enty, and a tw.elve. All this.was in the narural order·of.thii)gS, and accor(iHI'gto the habitsof-the Jews, and indeed of all antiquity....-thedoctrines ofChristianity were...keptup, only in hidden socielies, who handed {hem.dow·n to;posterity; and they are·nowpossessed by--the,~enuine'FreeMa.sons:' But inwriting-.to·Cato,WeiS'haoptE.ev.ealed thedeception.'Speaking -of the newPi'iests degrcee of the·mumin~ti ·thatfie had·just in....ented, Weishaupt br~g-ged thatit w.as such a devec imitation'()£-Christia-nity
  • 78. FIVE-WEISHAUPT'S lLLUMI1'ATI that even the most dedicated clergy '""ould be fooled: Isay that Free Masonry is concealed Christianity...and as Iexplain things, no man need be ashamed of being a Christian. Indeed I afterwards throw away this name, and substitute Reason."' 77 In the same letter, Weishaupt divulged how he was secretly laugh- ing at those he had taken in. He poked fun at one poor Protestant priest vd1o had attained the Illuminati's Priests degree: ' You can't imagine what respect and curiosity my priest-degree has r<~ised; ... a famous Protestant divine, who is now of the Order, is pzrsuaded that the religion contained in it is the true sense of Cnris.tianity. 0 MAN, MAN! TO WHAT MAY'ST THOU NOT BE PERSUADED. Vho would imagine that I was to be the fou·nder of a new religion.2& .- Hov·.:ever, others in Vleishaupt's Order wrote of their difficulties in seducing candidates away from Christianity. Philo (Baron von Knigge) had problems convincing some members of the Order that their goal "·as not to abolish Christianity: I have been at unwearied pains to remove the fears of some who imagine that ourSuperiors want toabolishChristianity....Vere I to let them know that our General holds all Religion to be a lie, and uses even Deism ... only to lead men by the nose.29 Philo then candidly .explained why initiates must have the true nature of the Order kept from them: "Should I mention our fundamen- tal principles, so unquestionably dangerous to the '"'orld, who would remain?"JO After one to threeyears of intense scrutiny,the·candidate '"'ould be admitted into the Order. Atthistime, theconsequencesofbetraying the · Order were made crystal clear. Taking a naked sword from the table, the person performing the initiationheld.the point ofthesword against theheart.of the novice and toldhim thatifhewasa traifor to the Order: Allourbrothers.are«:alledupon toannthemselvesagainstyou.Do not hope to escape or ·to ·find a place of safety. Wherever you are, shame, remorse, and -the vengeance·ofthe brothers ~nknm..,•n to you wi-ll pursueyou and torment you.to the inner-mosLre<;esses ofy.our . entrails.31 · Only grad1:1aHy would .the :Initiates 'have the '~high-er :mysteries" revealed-tothem. One o'fthefirstlessonswas.togett,henoviceto,believe the idea that the ends :justify the means, that evil methods were justifiableH.theu.lt..imateoute.omewasJ.orgood.Thisallowed amember ofthe lllaminatilobe,excuse<Horusinganymeilns:toach.iev,e:his.goals becausethe goats-of the'Orderwe~e he:ldito.be<s-~pemor:to every:Other ·consideration. The g-roundworkwas-Row-aa!dtoannounce'to·the.lnitiate,·m<wing
  • 79. :"P•'' VoRU> 0ROF.R up into the higher mysteries of the Order, that he had been lied ~o pr~viously. Of course, he was told that these decept.ions were aH n~(-essary and for the good of theOrder. Accordi·ng toJohnRobison the Order was devised so that "the squeamish and gullible nev.er rose hi~her than the lowt-st dc:grees...while the bold, ruthless and cynical, those ready and willing tud!spense with religion,morality,patriotism and any other hindrances, rose to the top." We.ishaupt explained:, We must first gradually explain away all our preparatory pious ir,,ud:;. And when persons of discernment find fault, we must desire them to consider the end of all our labor. This sancti.fies our me.ms..,~ause they procured us a patient hearing, when otherwise ·men would have turned away from us like petted children.33 The Initia-te is next told that religion is unnecessaryand that "Reason will be the code of laws to all mankind. This is our GREATSECRET.".-... Oncethe impediment of r-eligion is dispensed with, the way isopen for a world dictatorship, ruled by Illuminism. One of the great attractions of membership in a secret society in those days was as it is today- greed. Today, many still join Masonry because it has a reputation in assisting its membership attain worldly success. The Illumina·ti was very successful at placing its members in key positions because: Through its connections and intrigues, the conspiracy was able to place its selected members in positionsofinfluenceand·po'.r.er where theycould enjoyaII the.gloriesofworldlysuccess, provided they used that succ~ss to work unc~asingly for the advancement of the Order. Once the Gmdidate achieved a certain lev-el of advancement, his superiors helped him bring his talents into action and placed him in situa-tions "most favorable for their exertion,so that·he mavbe assured oi success."J5 Weishaupt continues: ' The pupHs are-convinced that theOrderwill rule the world. Ev·e-ry member therefore becomes a ruler. We all -think of ourseJves as qualified to rule.lt is therefore an alluring thought·both-to good and bad men. 'By this lure theOrder will-spread..l6 The famous magician and occul-tist;·Cag.liostro, was -initiated into ·the Illuminati in 1783. Many years later,·he told Catholic priests about his inH·iation. The initiation took place .in an und.er.g:r<:>und r-oom ·n-ear Frankfort, Gennany: An.ironboxfi'lled with papers wasop.eAed. Theint1"oducerstook f<l'omitamanuscript-b<x>kiwhichl on-the-firstpa~e...t".ead: "We;<Aand Ma-sters <>f the Templa-rs..."then .fo'How~ a ·form of oa-th,-tr-aced in blood. The·boo'k ~ated that flluminism was a·'<:Om~pkacy-dir-ootcd against thrones and attars, and that .the 'first :blows we.re .to auai-n 'France, -that alter the IaU <>f the French Mona·rchy,·>R'Ome 'must;be attacked.J7 . ·Cagliostro:was·tcld that-theOr-derpossessed vastw;ealthdis.persed
  • 80. FI'E-WEISHAUPT's lLLUMISATI 79 in the banks of Amsterdam, Rotterdam, London, Genoa, and Venice. He was given a substantial sum of cash for the expenses of his first mission, to help start the elimination of the French monarchy. He helped set in motion the scandalous "Affair of the Necklace" in 1785 and 1786 where Marie-Antoinette, Queen of France and ·vife of Louis XVI, was falsely charged ·vith having an immoral relationship with a Roman Catholiccardinal. Thescandaldiscredited themonarchy, which added fuel to the fires of the impending French Revolution and caused thenobles to opposeall the financial reforms that mightotherwise have prevented it. . ''ith so many powerful and corrupt men engaging in a highly secretive organization, it is logical to assume that there were bound to be internal power struggles. There v-.•ere. In fact, it was an internal struggle that eventually led to the public exposure and temporary downfall of the Order. As thoroughly documented by Robison in Proofs of a Conspiracy, Weishaupt and an Illuminatus named Minos, as well as others, wanted to immediately introduce Atheism to the members of the lower de- grees. The third-ranking member of the Illuminati, Philo, disagreed, saying that the teaching ofSatanism or Atheism openly to the members of the low.er degrees "-'Ould scare many of them off. Weishaupt per- sisted, saying that it would be .easier to come right out and teach atheism from the start, because it would be: ... easier to shov,• at once that Atheism was friendly to society, [rather] than to [have to] explain all theirMasonicChristianity,·vhich they were afterwards to show to be a bundle of lies. It required.tbe constant efforts of Philo -to prevent bare or flat Atheism from being uniformly taught in their degrees. He .[Philo) complainsofMino'scramming irre)igiondow11.t~eir throats in every meeting, and says, that he frighteriep many fioin entering·the Order. Spartacuscomplainsmuchof the·squeamishnessofPhilo;yet Philo is not agreat deal behind him in irreligion.:<a Philo (Knigge) believ.ed only that it was better to "d.efer the-devel- opmentofthebold principlestill wehad firmly securedlheman."39 He revealed his suspicions that Weishaupt was inventing ·the ·hig-hest degreesofilluminismtobe nofhingmorethan amedium for pureSatan v-.•-orship and .explained that it was this realization that led to their eventual -split: Spartacus...painted his three favorite mystery -degr~s, which wereto be-conferredbyhima'lone,in·coloutswhich·hadfascinated his own fancy. But they werethe-eo1orsofhell,and wouldhavescared·the most intrepid; and because1 r-epresented the dangerof this, and by force obtained-the'Omission.ofthis pictuce,'hebecamemy implacable enemy. I abhor .treachery and ,profligacy, and leave -him .to blow himselfandhisOrderintheair.lo .., · . c~
  • 81. 80 N£w WoRLD ORDER Here we see the perfect example of why the outward teaching of Satanism was, and is, avoided. Even the number-three man of the Illuminati was revolted when he found out for certain·that Weishaup~ was worshipping the powers of Hell. Philo left the Order, probably in1783. In 1784, the Bavar-ian govern- ment, havil'gbeen informed that the Order constituted a danger tl) tht: 'State and that its followers were said to have declared that "the Illuminati must in ti~e-ru1e the world," published an edi-ct for·bidd·ing all secret societies.41 In April1785,four other Illuminati who were also prof~ssors left the society, disgusted by Weishaupt and his tyrannical Or:d.er. They w~re summoned before a court of inquiry to give an account of the doctrines and methods oftheOrder. The evidence present~d by these men left no further room for doubt concerning the diabo1ical nature ofIlluminism. Their testimony revealeu a sweeping scope: All religion, all love oh:ountry and loyalty to sovereigns, were to be annihilated...every effort was to be made tocreatediscord not only between princes and their subjects but...even between parents and children, whilstsuicidewas to be encouraged by inculcating in men's minds the idea that the act of killing oneself afforded a certain 'Oluptuous pleasur-e.'2 · Finally, onOctober 11, 1786, the Bavarian authorities descended on the house of the lawyer, Zwack, known as Cato -to llluminists, and seized documents which: ... laid bare the methods of the -conspirators. Here were found descriptions of a strong box for sa'f.eguarding papers which if forced open should blow up...a -composition which should blind or -kill if squirted in the face; a method of counterfeiting ·seals; recipes for...poisonous perfumes {hat would fill a bedroom with pestilential vapours, and a tea to procure abortion. A defense of atheism and materialismentitled "Better than Horus" was also discover-ed, and a paper in the handwriting-ofZwack describing·the plan·for:enJ.istfng women...u Weishaupthadal-r.eadydecr.eedthatbringing women intotheOrder should be a :goal, so ·that t-hephilosophy of-the new liberated woman could.l?e dev.elqped. This~once.pt wasdevised to aid.in his.planfor the br.eakup oft-hefamily·bygenerally dev-eloping rationales whkh would sow <liisoord between men and women. He ini.tia:lly achieved this 'by pai-nting the;.pt,ight·ofwomen as a downt-roodendass. Thisrhetor-iccan 'Stitlbe·St~n inct-he "women'stibera.t~on" movemc,nt·oftodav. But now we St.'C"l>hat lHuininism ·had-othe-r,.even more "practicar' uSes for this do,nt:r.ooden, fu:maie .dass: 1t <,·.ifhbe-.<>f.~r.eat >servke a-fld ;pr·oc-ure mu(h informat-ion and money, and wm suit'C-ha1'1lltn~y ·the taste of many ·Of OIH' <truest m~bers whoar-e1oversoftheselC.:ltshou1d consist-oftwodasses,the
  • 82. FIVE-WEISHAUPT'S ILLU,111'ATl virtuousand thedissolute...Thev must notknow eachother,and must be under the direction of men, but without knowing it..,. 81 These seized documents from the houses of Illuminists in 1786 are the primary source ofthe ma~erial quoted in this chapter. Even though the revelation and subsequent government-sponsored publication of these documents must have caused considerable damage to the cause of the Order, the Illuminati still proclaimed their innocence. Though they never denied the authenticity of these seized documents, they claimed they had been misinterpreted and reaffirmed that the real purpose of the Order was to make the hurni'ln race "one good and happy family." Despite the protestations of innocence by the Illuminati, the Bavar- ian government was now armed with numerous incriminating docu- ments. They launched a thorough investjgation of the Order and became convinced that the Illuminati wen~ planning to take over the world by what we now call revolutionary Communism. The Bavarian government decided that the best way to proceed vas to -vam other governments by publishing the papers of the Illuminati, and circulat- ing them as widely as possible. The document, entitled "Original Vritings of the Order of the Illuminati," -Vas sent to every government in Europe. Unfortunately, the rulers of Europe, possibly out of pride, and possibly out of the unbelievability ofsuch an extravagant scheme, refused to take the Bavarian government's warning, or the Illuminati, seriously. The Bavarian government continued its prosecution -of the Order and several members ''ere arrested. Zwack left the country for Eng- land, while Weishaupt, witha priceonhi~head, fled toSwitzerland. He eventuallyreturned to ·Germany when one of his royal followers, the Duke of Saxe-Gotha, offered him sanctuary in his household. .Although the suppressionofIlluminismmadeWeishauptand-dther members-of the Order flee Bavaria, the Illuminati--had taken firm root among the rich and powerful of Europe, -including, possibly, the wealthiest of all, the first international bankers and railway kings, the German brothers Rothschild. Weishaupt had made plans for the eventuality of-discovery and -repr.ession,,and €V-€R ar-rogantly Outlined his plans on paper. He wrote in a l~tter to:Cato: 1 have considered everything and so-prepared itthat -ifthe Order should thisday go to ruin, Ishall ina y.ear·re-estabiishitmore brilliant than ever.-By this planwe shaHdirectall mankin_d.·In this-mannerand ·by the simplest means, we shall set all in..motion a-nd·in flames.45 Even.though theHluminatifaded~f-rom pubi.icview, the monolithic .apparatus set inmotion by W.eishau;pt·may still-.e~ist t<>day0 Ger,ta·inlyr -the goal-s and methods·of operation ·still ~st. Whether ·the name· Hiuminati still·e:Xists is reaUy ir-relevant. ·
  • 83. 82 NEw WORLD 0ROE'R MASONRY AND ILLUMINATI JOINED In light of these rev.elations, Masons should be shocked to discover that at least Continental Masonry and the IHuminati were formally wedded in July 1782. After lengthy negotiations between Weishaupt and membersofMasonry, an agreement was reached on December 20, 1781 to combine the two Orders. The outside world wi11 never knm,· what really occurred at theCongressofWilhelmsbadbecauseeven the honorable men who had been unwittingly drawn into the movement were under oath to reveal nothing. One such honest Freemason, the Comte de Virieu, said in his biography-that l:le had brought back: tragic secrets. I will not confide them toyou.) can only tell you that all this is very much more serious than you think. The conspiracy which is being woven is so well thought out that it will be...impossible for the Monarchy and the Church toescape it:'" · From this point on, according to his biographer, M. Costa de Beau- regard, "the Comte Gie Virieu could only speak of Freemasonry with horror."47 In 1782, the headquarters of illuminized Freemasonry was moved to Frankfurt, thestronghold ofGerman finance, and (:Ontrolled by the Rothschilds. For -the first time, Jews were admitted into the Orde-r. Previously, Jews had only been admitted ·to a <livision of the Order.Called ''The small and constant. Sanhedrin of Europe."~ Thesenewmembers broughtnew moneyandenergy to Weishaupt's system. Once provided for financially, Weishaupt's mighty engine was ready to run. From the Frankfurt lodge, the gigantic plan of world revolution was carried forward. During a large Masonic congress in 1786it waslatersaidby two French Freemasons that thedeathsoflouis XVI [the French monarch) and Gustavus IH ofSweden were decreed.4 ~ The-facts show that the IHuminati, and its lower house, Masonry, was a secret society within a sec-ret society. The outer doctrine, for the 1:onsum,ption of the ma·sses,-said Illuminism was merely-a "·perfec-ted" formof-Christianity,whilethe innerdoctrine~alled for world-conquest by anymeans,wit·h Atheism-oro.uti"ightSatanismas its r-ealueed. John Robison-summed uptheg.oals of·muminismquite propheticallyatmost 200 y..ears.ago when he w-rot.e: ·Their'first and immediai.eaim j·s-togetthe-possession'Ofriches, power and intluenee, wit·hou-t indlstr-y;ti..e., without work-ing <for .H-I; and, to acrompHsh this, they want to abo1ishChristiaFitty; and-then..,univ-ersal profl.jgru:ywill procureih-.em the adher-enceof aUthe wicked, and.eniible thertl'.tb-ov.errum:aU thecivilgovernmentsof-Eumpe;alterwhich·they wiII think "Of larther "t''nqW?Sts, a-nd e:Uend ·the-ir "Opera-tions.·to the other · qoarte.rs-Of>th~ ;globe."'1 Nesla-..Wd>ster;d-:id:not;-exagg-er.c«e whe.n'She-said of·~e tnuminati: 1t4S'by.th'isterrible·and,for-midab·tc St:Jct;thaN~-g~_gantkiJlan ofWorld Re~ution"wasw~eci-out-ttn~erthcie<ldershi~;of·theman-whom Louis 61and.the'('iclica-l'Sot-ia-tisN~ho!.Mt,ped.tead-ihel848F.r-enchRevo1ution1 hastR.tfy.described as "the.proroundest<enspiramr{hathaseverexisted.""'
  • 84. SIX THE fRENCH REVOLUTION Illuminists, buoyed by their perceived success in Revolutionary America, soon turned their attentions to France. Although the French monarchy was considered to be second only to the British monarchy in its benevolence tovard its subjects,1 secret societies opposed it, and contrived its downfall. Professor Douglas Johnson, in his 1970 book, The Frc11ch Revolution, remarked that the eighteenth century had not been bad for France. The population was expanding, there had been no great plagues, and no wars had been fought on Fr.ench soil. The French people loved their monarch; "'no signs of disloyalty to it could be detected...."2 We see in the French Revolution the first time •vhere grievances were systemati- cally created in order to.exploit them.3 Mosthistory texts tell us that the French Revolution of the late 1700s was a popular uprising sparked by a starving populatiorr, rioting in protest of a ·bankrupt government. We are also told that f-ewer than 50;000 lives wer.e ·lost. The truth is, however, that the revolution was deliberately contrived by the machinations of the secret societies, -rampant in Frar.~ceatthattime, and the death toll was at least 300;000.4 · The FrenchRe!O-lution was the first-example ofw.hat·we woiJ.ldlater comeIto know as'Soviet-sty.le revolutionary-Communism. As'Russia's revolutionary~eaderPrince PeterKropotkine, w-rote.in 1908, the "Great Revolution" ashe called it "was thesource and or~gin of all the present coommunist, anarchist, and socialist conceptions,"~ 'Some ;of Amerka'·s founding lathers were equaUy enthral'led with the "Great Revolution," becoming caught .up in the popular Masonic fervor for liberty at any.oost. J-ohn MarshaU, .Chief Justice .of the U.S. 'Supreme Cour.t..fr.pm 1£801 to 1835, stated that, "In no other part-of-the ·globe wa-s·this revolution hailed with moreioy than in America."6
  • 85. NEw WoRLD 0ROER Who spearheaded this Great Revolution, and why? The answer is ckar. ln 1783, three years before the suppression of the Illumina.ti in Bava-ria, its adherents had already·b~un their work in France. In 1790, only five years after the Bavarian suppression, themagician Cagliostro revealed at his own interrogatory beforethe Holy See in·Rome, that the Illuminati was not dead, but ac-tively wor-king to ignite a l"evolution in France: Cagliostro rt.-counted that at the time-ofhis entry intothe Illuminati, in 1783, his initiators followed rituals read f<rom an ancient manuscript which stated th<~t Illuminism was a conspiracydir;ected against t~rones and altars, and that the first blows were tobe struck against the French mona-rchy, followed-bya directattackonthe heartofChristianity ofthat day, theCatholicChur.ch.7 Cagliostro explained how-theGermans had secretly been i-nfiltrating theFrench Masonic lodges for years, in hopes of eventually bringing them under the control of the Illuminati: By March 1789, the 266 lodges controlled by the·(Fr-enchi·Grand Orientwereall "illuminized" without knowing it, for the'Freemasons ingeneral, were not told the name of the sect that brought them these mysteries, and onlya very smaJ.J number werereally initiated into the secret....ln the following month the Revolution broke out.s The French monarchy of Louis XVI was not totally blameless. It certainly neededsome-reforms,butevenArthurYoung, thenineteenth- century British historian, always quoted in hist.orical circles as the strongest critic ofthe "Old Regime," asserted that "theold government of France, with all its faults, was certainly the best .enjoyed by any considerable -country in Europe, England alone.excepted."9 EvenThomas Jefferson, who w:ould Jaterbecome one.ofthe greatest admirers of the bloodshed that was soon todestroy the French nation, wmteina letter-toLafay.ettein1787duringa visitto France;"lhavebeen pleased t-ofind among'thepeople a less degcee,"Ofphysical miserythan I had .expected. They are .generally well clothed, and have .plenty -of food."10 Jefferson was ·obviously 'Surprised t-o find ·that ~t-f!e Fre~'l?~ ~oP:!~. . .enjoyed such a high staru:brd of-living, having·,been--told inth-edTc-les of American Uluminized Masonry-thaHh.e mottar.chy w.as brutal and r-epr-essive. Unlortunately for :the unsu~pecting F~ench peopte, :the retatiV.ety~.opd times-of-the1700s-werenotto.continue.Ther,evolution- .aries,.ted and financed -i>y<the Iilu.minized Masonk•t«J,gesQf-'Nance, began.toinitiate-thei:rt>lan totming about a«>ntri~d state ofooaos - a<-ondition"fleeded>for any '~.evolution." ·JA<:08iNiCLUBS - A,fter ·th:eir ~t;e~res m ;5av,atia, the 'Htumi.na.ti'had bee.n -driven.ev.en'ftu:ther·und~'lground,taki-n:g'Ona v.ar,iety-ofnames,'Suchas
  • 86. SIX-THE FRE~CH R£VOLUT10t' 85 The French Revolutionary Club. As radicals flocked into these new varieties of Illuminism, a larger meeting hall was needed. The Hall of the Jacobins Convent was leased, and it was from this hall that they eventually derived their nev.• name, the Jacobin Club. The Jacobin Club met in secret and eventually boasted of having someof the best-educated and most influential men in France among its 1,300members.TheJacobins VO·ved to destroy the monarchy, as well as other existing institutions, and sought to establish v.:hat they called a ''New Vorld Order," or "Universal Republic." 11 Jn order to achieve proper revolutionary zeal, the Jacobins began searching for an issue to justify revolution. Soon they came upon the formula that has been used in most revolutions since then. First, they encouraged lawlessness through a group of radical thugs. Then their more influential members raised a strident call for "lav·: and order," and thousands of Frenchmen were sent to the guillotine. This set the stage with an atmosphere of repression.12 Websterpresentedcompelling evidence that what was to follow was contrived by powerfully placed Jacobins: The Jacobin Clubs...were organized by the revolutionary committee...under the direct inspiration of the Bavarian llluminati, who taught them their "method ofdoing business, of managing their ·correspondence, and of procuring and training pupils." It was thus thatatagi'ensignal,insurrectionscould beengineered simultaneously in all parts of the c~>Untry.D Socomplete was the organization of theJacobinClubs in France that between 1791 and 1792 all ·the Mas<;:mic lodges of France were closed down. The reason for this was that once the:Jacobins felt that they were in control·of the nation, they ''·ere fearful that Masonry might be used -as they had used it·earlier ~as a cover for a counter~revolutionary _ scheme.14 This aspect of history repeated its-elf in Nazi Germany 150 years later when Hitler suppressed the very-Masonry that helped him rise to power. In the spring and summer.of1789,an.artificial shortage of grain was cteated by Illuminist manipuiations·ofthe grain market. This produced a famine so intense that it brought the nation to-the edge of revolt. One of the leading figures in this-scheme was the Due d'Orleans, the Grand Master of the Grand Orient .lodges. The Illuminists claimed that their revolution '"'ould be "!for the beneht.ofth·e bourgeoisie with the people as instrume-nts...." ;But .in <tea'lity fue conspi-rators held up the food supplies and blocked.all ·reforms in the National Assembly to exacer- bate the.situation, and ·the populace starv.ed.15 ByJuly14,the.Bastiilewasstormed,fromwhicha grand total ofoniy seven prisoners were '4;Ji:berated.''~6 • Even Frend:t historians now ac-.. I¥-~ "'
  • 87. 86 knowledge .that the purpose of the revolutionaries was not to destroy theHa·stiHe odiberat:etheprisoners, but to-steal arms and gunpowder.17 Thus armed, on July 22, 1789, the Jacobins set into motion one of the mostelaborately timed revolutionaryexercises:everattempted. Itwould later be known as "The Great Fear." A panic was created simultaneously around the nation. Horsemen rode frcm ·town to town telling the 'Citizens that "brigands" were approaching lind that everyone should take up arms. Citizens were instructed that the conspirators were bei11g harboured in the larger estates, thechateaux, and that byedktoftheKing all shouldbetorched. The people, obedient to their monarch, ·complied. Soon, the flames of destruction were soon burning out of control. Anar<:hy continued to grow a·s citizens began raiding and pillaging-and notonly forfood.18 The scene in Paris was .even worse. The city was running riot with criminals. The American minister in Paris, Gouverneur Morris, who had been one ofthe architects of the U.S. Constitution, wrote that Paris inJulyof1789 wasa country "as near toanarchy associetycanapproach without dissolution....The authority of the King and the nobility is completely subdued....I tremble for the constitution."19 For the next three years the chaos-continued. Then, on August .10, 1792, a band of rioters broke into the royalpalace and killed the king's famous'Swiss Gua-rds, who had been ordered not to'fire on the people. The King was imprisoned and he and his family were -eventually exec.uted.11 ' It was not, however, until after-the.overthrow'Ofthe monar- chyonthe-tenthofAugustthattheworkofdemol.itionbeganon thevast sca.le planned by Weishaupt. "From the lDth of August onwards," stated Webster, "we.find .the {french) tricolour replaced by the red Hag -of the social <r.evolution, w·hilst .the.cry of "Vive notre roi -d~Orleans!" fLong live the King :of Orleans} .gives way to the masonic watchword '~Liber-ty, ·Equality, Fratemity!"21 Remarkably,even today, "Liberty,:Equa:lity,:Fratemity"·remainsthe Freneh mo~to. Duri11g the massa-cres in 'the prisons >that ·fo1iow-ed .jn September, the assassiRs were·observed <tt>·make Masonic-signs tothe vidims and to'Spare-those who knew·now to·rep1y.22 TerrOT was1'ampant<int'hest·r.e.etsofPa£.is. Thef.ull·horror-ofgovem- ment>ibySatanismwas'being1'layed out;;ro:mpletewith..f<luman·bu.tc-h- et"-ings·a,r;Kh:annibalism. The .foUowin,g 'bruta.l :passages "SHggest -<t-ill -h~Hhe-tim~.Alt~gnsomemayfind them'<>ff.ensive,it.is,better torea<lf.towhatexten:t.theserevclutionsarecarrfud,t'Mn.tounw<ittingt~ heip<h11lng them..ro your tow•n. ResearcherWHiiam·:P. Hoar descriool . <the'fol1owing'S(:ene-.oRthe-streets ofPar.is:
  • 88. SIX-TH£ FR£:->CH R£'OLUTIO:' A wretched undercook, ·'ho had not timetoescape, wasseized by these ti~ers, thrust into a copper, and in this state exposed to the heat of the turnace...monsters with human faces collected in hundreds under the porchof the Escalierdu Midi and danced amidst torrentsof blood and wine. A murderer played the violinbesides thecorpses;and thieves, with their pockets full of gold, hanged other thieves on the banisters.13 87 Illuminism, as pure Satanism, was now out in the open for all to viev,•. Not surprisingly, in November 1793 a campaign against religion was inaugurated by a massacre of the priests all over France. In the cemeteries the cherished motto of the Illuminati, "Death is an eternal sleep," was posted byorderoftheIlluminatus "Anaxaforas" Chaumette. In thechurchesofParis, Feasts ofReasonwerecelebrated where women ofeasy morals were enthroned asgoddesses. These were also known as "Eroterion," and were modelled on Weishaupt's plan to honor the god of Love.2 ~ This wasofcourse no revolution of liberation, but one ofoppression, hiding behind a shallow, meaningless facade of "democracy." A cen- tury and a half later the Nazi idealogue Goebbels would pay homage to the Fr~nch Revolution for "all the possibilities of life and development which it had brought to the people. In this sense, if you like, I am a democrat." In fact, Hitler called the Nazi revolt "the exact counterpart of the French Revolution."25 And what did America's patron sairyt of "democracy," Thomas Jefferson, have to say of the revolution? In 1791, after returning to the United States from-a three-year·stint as minister to France, he described the carnage as "so beautiful a revolution" and stated that he hoped it would Sveep the world. He claimed to believe that "most Frenchmen '"'ere Jacobins. Their exc-esses, if one-called them such, reflected that national wil1."26 .Thiswas-certainly ne''S to theFrench revolutionaries ofthat era. The revolutiond.id not have popular. support. The monarchy did. Accord- ing to one revolution<rry'Observer, yrjting.in 1792: · The Republicans are an infinitesimal minority...the rest of France · is attached to the monarchy. Actu.ally it was the liberality of King Louis'in hisregard for theFr.ench peoplethatled to hisdownfall; each refonn to which he ac~ed, -each -.change, was followed by new .demands- and _w.·hen violenc-e·broke~ut the·King hesitated to send tr.oops'against his·own<people.2i Treasury Secretary AlexanderHamiltoa·openly.q:iticiz.ed Jefferson when ·he was still minister lo France. Hamilton-charged that Jefferson had helped'to fomenHhe:,French Revolution, and, infact,1efferson did draft'a ~harter.of'Rightsfu be presented to .the kiflg. In a ~etter -ciated May 26,,1792,Hamflton"WfOteto afriend thatJe'ffetson '~r.ank freely-of
  • 89. 88 the French philosophy, in religion, in science. in.politics.:::~ Hecame from France in the moment of fe-rmentation, which he had a share in excit- ing."29 Even thoughJeffersondid rnakesignificantand positivecontributions to the nation. it is beyond question thilt he supported the mt.'thods and goals of the Jacobin Clubs. He wrote to l:kissot de WarvHie fr-om Philadelphia in a Jetter dated May 8, 1793 that he was "eternally attached to the P.rinciples" of the French Re,·olution.311 [n light of this evidence, Jefferson's plitCC in American history may eventuaIIy ber.econsidered and memorials to him rnay wdlhe inappro- pr:iate. When the Revolution broke out, Illuminists from all over Europe came in droves to witness thespectacle. Among these was Weishaupt's hand picked representative, Prussian baron Anacharsis Cloot.z. Clootz entered Paris when revolution broke out in 1789. Hequickly became a member of the Club of the Jacobins. Not a man given to modesty,Clootz took chargeoftheband oft·hirty-six·llluminist foreign· ers who had come to Paris to participate in the orgy of blood and proclaimed that they were the "embassy of the human race." He addressed the revolutionary National Assembly on June 17, 1791 de- daring that the whole world adhered to the ·democratic ideals of the . Revolution. He titled himself"TheOratorofMankind" and adoptedthe pseudonym "Anarcharsis."31 By 1792,Clootz~alled on the National C'Onvention to "liberate" the rest of Europe and soon France was at war with most of the European powers. As Nesta Websterexplained: Historians,unawareofthesourceswhenceGootzdrewhist.heories. or anxious to conceal the ·role of Illuminism in the -r~volutionary movement,describe him as an amiable ec<:.entric ofno importatKe. In r-eality Clootz was one of ·the mos~ imP.,9r.tant 'fi-gur:es..of..the whole ·Revolu{ion...forit was he aloneofall hif<Jay whoembodied thespirit ·of anti-patriotism and internationalism w.hich, ·defeated Franc-e ·in 1793, iand) fi-naUy secured ·its triumph on .the ruins of-the -Russian Empire of 1917.3? . H.was Cloo.tz-who played ,the most a-ctive..part.in -the-Revolutioo!s campaign aga1nstt"eligion.Cl()()tzord~red the·s'laughterofhuilckeds<Of imprisoned priests·.during..oneSeptemb~r--of-the RevotutM>n..Lateri'le <f.-ema.f'ked..tha.t·.he was:;orry he had not '!.septemberized"-mO£epriests and-'Openlydedared himsetf4 !.thepetsonal enemy.·ofjesus><Christ."·u :C4.oot.z and :hrs~evoiut·ion,a'bi>lished atlChristianhoHCiiays·suoh as £aste-r, 'Cluistmas, and AU 'Saint-s ·Day. In fact, .they-.even abolished Sunday,andattempted-to-createa;new«Caienda-rwhkhgavethe:people {)nty.-oneta'tfday of-r,est every ten days. This new w.eek 'w.tScGaUed a
  • 90. Six-TH£ FR£1CH R£VOLuTIO:-< 89 "decadi." In tongue-in-cheek fashion, an article in the French Moniteur for September 9, 1794 said: "All is new in France--weather, mankind, the earth, and the sea....The Republican year gives to '"'ork four months more than the papal and monarchic year.">: By 1793, much of France lay in ruin. Industries were decimated, libraries burned, the bourgeoisie all but wiped out. Even the great chemist Lavoisier had been guillotined on theexcuse that "the Republic has no need of chemists." DEPOPULATION The French economy was in shambles. U;1employment was ram- pant. Toward the end of 1793, the new revolutionary Republic found itself faced '"'ith hundreds of thousands of working men for v.:hom it could nol find employment. The revolutionary leaders embarked upon a fearful new project that was to be copied by tyrants ever after, called "depopulation." The idea was to reduce France's population of twenty-five million down to either eightor sixteen million, depending O!l which source you believe. Maximilien Robespierre believed depopulation to be "indis- pensable." "The system of the Terror was thus the ans•ver to the problem of unemployment-unemployment brought about on a vast scale by the destruction'Of the luxury trades.''35 · In France members of the revolutionary committees in charge of the extermination toiled day and night over maps, calculating just how many heads must be sacrificed in each town. Fearful Revolutionary Tribunals tried to determine who would be killed, and a never-ending str.eamofvictimsmarched to a varietyofdeaths. In Nantes,500children were killed in onebutchery, and 144 poor women who sewed shirts for thearmy were thrown into theriver.36 Stone quarries v>erea favoritesite for mass extermination because of their p.r.ecipitouS·<irops and rocky floors, and it wassaid thatmany.quany.operatorshad-toshutd0wndue -t-o,the piles of lx>dies. And what did Thomas jefferson:have to say of this -extermination policy? Nothing would .plea·se me more than to report that ov.er the years, Jefferson's enthusiasm 'for f.he :bloody r-evolution me.Uowed. However, in 1793,SecretaiyofStateJefferson wrote that rafher than see the French Revolution fail: · I would have seen half the-earth<lesolated. Wer.e there but an Adam:& Eve.-leftin everyrountry,&!eftfr.ee, itwowd be befter·than itnow is..:.The!libertyofthe whole.ear~h wasdepending>On•theissue ohhe·contest. 37 . · • If.taken literally, -the incredibility of this statement cannot be over- :emphasi~ed. Was Jefferson merely exaggerating ,for -effect, or ,is this
  • 91. 90 what he r.eallv meant? Would he rcallv rather have seen the t.'nti.re population o(not only -France, hut llfl''cry nation on earth, wduced to but asinglecouple rather thin ~ee the revolutionfail? Hecertainly knew the results of the revo(u,tion on Fr<lnce. In 1789, while still in Paris, he wrote to John Jay: The city IP<~risl is as y~t not entirely quil.'tt.'..1. Every now and <t{u:n summaryexecution is-done on individu-1lsby individuals,and nolxlely is in condition to ask ior what, and bv whom....The detJils from the country are as distres,;ing .1s I h.~d .1pprchcndcJ they would ~....Abundanceof chateilux are cert.1inly burnt anJ l:>urning, ;~no.! :wt J few live5 sacrificed:"' Interestingly enough, during the 'isit of Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev and his wif.e to the United States in 1987, Jefferson was the only one of the founding fathers singled out for praise. Mrs. Raisi Gorbachev took a limousine ·tour of the Washington, D.C. monuments on December 8, 1987, her first day in town. She stopped only at the Jefferson Memorial. It was the only place where she spoke to the pr:ess. In -the shadow of the nineteen-foot-high statue of Jefferson she pro- claimed, "It's good you built a monument toone of the world's greatest thinkers." As we will see in later chapters, the Soviets revered the French Revolution as the model for their own.3" Althoughthe revolution never fulf!lled its hoped-for goal of killing off eight million French citizens, estimates of the final death toll at the time ran around 300,000:10 The Revolution finally burned itselfout, not fodack ofrevolutionary z.eal, but because it-consumed ordestroyed the resources needed to sustain it. Edmund Burke, the<onservative British statesman who was one ol the greatest supporters of the Americans during their ·revolution, abhon:-ed the·r.esul.ts ofthe French RevolutiOl'l. In his 17.90 book, Refl~c­ tions on .the Revolution in France, he said: Oh! what a revoiution!...titt!edid 1-dr-eam-that l should haveiived to seedisastersfallen upon{theQueenofFrance) in a nationof.gallant men, in a nationof men of honour....But the age ofchivalry is.gone. That of sophisters, economists, and calculators,-has succeeded; and -the glory of Europe-isex-tinguished for.ever. Eight years-afterthe.en&oftheT:er.r<>r,in1802,anEngHshman'tlame(' Redhead Yorke ti'avelied-through:Ft-a.nce andilOted that it was stiH~~ a sta~e ·of siekenitt:g>desolation: France stiilbteet1s at&ev.ery·,pore--she·i·s a vast-moumirJ.gla·mily, ·dad-in sackdoth.-tt.isiimpossibleatthis>time·.fora-conremplative-mind to be gay in-Ft:am::e. At:every footstep tile merciiess and·sanguinary -routeof.ifanatica1::barbari·aAs'tiisgustthe-sightand'Sicl<en-humanity- -<>n all·sii!Jes-rui-ns-obt-rude .-hem'Se'lv.es.-on'the -eye and-compel the question,·For-what~ndlor whom areaU-fuis havocanddesolationr•
  • 92. Srx-THE FRE~CH REVOLUT!0:-1 91 Many believed that the first French Revolution was a "bourgeois movement." Webster pointed out: It is true that it was made by bourgeois, and at the beginning also by aristocrat!i-(butl the people throughout were the chief sufferers; but this has been the case in every outbreak of the World Revolution. All revolutionary leaders orwriters have been bourgeois....No manof the people hase'er takenaprominent partin the movement. But in the French "Terror," as in Russia today, the bourgeoisie were thevictims.~2 As has been the case in everv incident of social revolution since, the kings are dethroned as per the Masonic motto, but new c:ristocrats just take their place-less exposed, and more hidden from public view. "The conception of France rising like a phoenix from that great welter of blood and horror is as mythical as the allegory from which it is taken and has existed only in the minds of posterity." As .Vebter vrote: Not a single contemporary who li'ed through the Revolution has everpretendedthatit wasanythingbutas hastlyfailure.Theconspiracy of history alone has created the myth. •• Alloys Hoffman, the editor of the journal de Vienna, w rote in 1793: "I shall never cease to repeat that the Revolution has come from masonry and that it vvas made by '1riters and the Illuminati."H Whose interests did the French Revolution serve? Certainly not those of the citizens in whose name it was waged. The idea for this revolution, remember,came from the German Illuminati, and although Illuminism's ultimate goals are int.ernational in scope, German nation- alism could have played a role. After all, in a single decade, hundreds of years of French "Civilization was reduced to rubble and chaos - something German armies ''ere never able to accomplish. This cer- tainly did not serve the national interests of France, but it did serve the national interests of Germany. So the first French Revolution '"'as not the be.nJgh, spontaneous upri:;i!'lghistorians would like us tobelieve. Itwasspavmed in Masonry and its inner order, the Illuminati. There was nothing about it that was idealistic, utopian,·or uplifting. It was anexercise in anarchy, drivenby Satanism, destined .for p.ir.-e destruction. But.the,r-evolution w-ent ·far beyond mer.e nationalist-icrivalries.One<:.ontempor-aryobserv.ersaid in 1793: Hitherto -the basis ~f huma·n -polity was -religion, ·the Supreme Being was .e,erywhere adored, and •the great maxims of moraHty r-espected;but when the<>rderofcivil societyhad attained adegree of ,per-fection unknown·inf.ormerages,we·see.endeavours..:pi.ltinpradi·ce to ·destroy it, Atheism ris·ing ·against Religion, Anarchy against government.•> · ·
  • 93. i SEVEN AMERICAN }ACOBINS After their successes in France, the Jacobins tried to brLlg their Illuminated revolution to the struggling nation of America in the early 1800s. They succeeded in winning a large measure of popular support by painting a false picture of the bloody reality of the French Revolu- tion. The United States was in a frenzy of ill-informed enthusiasm over whathad happened in France. In Bostona-celebration washeld to honor the perpetrators of the French Revolution. A tax of three dollars per person was imposed to pay for a great civic feast in honor ofthe French "comrades." Most Bostonians paid the tax rather than be denounced as aristocrats and suffer the same fate a·s the French aristocrats. It is said that in America, more ·gunpowder was fired in celebrating French triumphs than the French ever spen-tin achieving·them.1 In ene Philadelphia waxworks, the most popular ·exhibit was. a reproduction ofthe execution of Louis XVI. Families were horrified ·to see the guiHotine fail andthe King's lips tum.from red t<>blue.Children were admitted at halfprice. John Adams was..Qisgusted by ·the new revolutionary furor and called it all "sound and fury." By <:ontrast, Thomas Jefferson applauded it sayiflg, "It was-music."2 On July 16, 1782, tl!t? year after the 'British surrendered to .the Americans,-representativ-es-ofthe w.or1d's secret·sooieties<:onv.ened the C<>ngress·of Wilhelmsbad in:Et~rope andfor:maHy joined-Mason-ryand t·he IUuminati. In the ne3<t f<>ur yea'fS .the<>rdcr was able t<> secretly establish several lodges in America. In 1785, for-example, theCoium- bian LodgeoftheDr-der.·of:.the1ltum~natiwasestablishedin New York City.lts-membersi:ndudec:i'Cov.emorDe·W<ittCHnton,CHnton·Roosev- .elt, and Horace Greeley.3 True to the-teachingsof Weishaupt,"Ginton·Rooseve:lt>Vr<>.te a;book entitled Science of 'Government Founded on Natural l.Aw, wherein he
  • 94. SEVE:-;-A~1£RICA~ JACOBINS 93 explained his philosophy: 'There is no God of justice to order things aright on earth; if there be a God, he is a malicious and revengeful being, "·ho created us for misery."_, This is the Luciferian doctrine in its purest form. In his book, Clinton Roosevelt refers to himself and other members of his order as "the enlightened ones." He further explained that the U.S. Constitution was a "leaky vessel" which was "hastily put together "·hen v-.:e left the British flag," and therefore in need ofdrastic revision.5 This theme, that the U.S. Constitution is fatally flawed by too manv checks and balances, has been often repeated e;er since and wholesal~ constitutional revision remains one of the most important objectives of secret societies. It is interesting to note that few have done more to further the plans of Illuminism and Communism than Clinton Roosevelt's descendent, Franklin D. Roosevelt. In fact, what is probably the most influential 11asoniclodge in modern day France is knownas the Franklin Roosevelt Lodge in Paris.6 GENET In April of 1793, the French sent over their new ambJssador, the youthful Edmond Genet. Genet had been expelled from Russia less than a year earlier for revolutionary activities. Officially, Genet had orders to seek repayment of part of the American debt incurred during the American Revolution. Theidea was that the moniescollected •Vould help finance a war with England to further spread revolution there. Some v·:onder why France, a nation already on the verge of self- destruction, v-.•ould at this point in its historywant to go t-o war withthe most powerful nation on earth. Could it really sen:e French interesfs? · Ofcourse not:ltsenred the national interestsofFrance'shistoricenemy, Germany, but more importantly, itserved the interests of Illuminism's plan for world revolution. Frcm this pointon, the history ofEurope can only be completely understood in light of this continuing World Revolution·movement marchng across its face. Genet began agitating for French ·ships to·be able to ~se Americ;an crew-s toraidthecolonies ofBr~tain and'Spain.·I_:Ie.alsobe_gan to "tamper with American domestic politics for whateveradv.anlage might accrue to France."7 Against the advi<?eofSecretary ofStat-e-Jefferson,President Vashingtonprohibited theoutfiHingofFrench,pr-iva'teersw ith Ameri- can crews. Washington, during·:his presidency (1789-1797), grew in- creasingly uneasywith t,heFrench·role in hisyou-ng, strugg-ling ·nation, and -vould -soon begin a series·of ever stronger(ienunciat-ions against the Jacobins, and eventually, .the Illuminati. 1nthe meantime,Genet wasb:usy at'"lOrkin:dte Amer.ican:(;ountry-
  • 95. 94 NEw WoRLD 0Ro£R side organizing what he<:aUed "DemocraticClubs." The problem gr-ew so.extreme that at one gathering in Philadelphia, guests toasted Genet but refused to-extend the same court-esy to President Washington.8 Noah Webster, thegreatAmericaneducatorand journalist whowon fame for compiling a dictionary in the late 1700s, warned that the so-called Democratic Clubs were a group "which mustbecrushed in its infancy orit would certainly crush the gov.emment."9 John Quincy Adams, the sixth president oftheUnited States, had no love for Masonry in.gene.ral, and was under nomisguided impressions as to th~ links between the Democratic Clubs and the Eur-opean Illuminati. He cautioned that "the Masonic oath,. obliga-tions and penalties cannot possibly be reconciled to the laws of morality, of Christianity, orof theland."10 He said -that the DemocraticClubs "areso perfectly affiliated with the Parisian Jacobins that their origin from a common parent cannot possibly be mistak-en."11 Washington reached the same conclusion, saying that the Democratic Clubs were meant to: ... sow seedsof jealousy and distrustamongthe people. Igave it as my opinion to the confidential characters around me that if these societies were notcounteracted{notbyprosecutions, the ready way to make them grow stronger), or did not fal-l into disesteem...they would shake the government -to its foundations.12 Washington alsobelieved that the Democra.ticCiubs were responsible for theso-called Whiskey Rebellion. In the-early1790s,·the newSec-retary of theTreasury, Alexander Hamilton, also.a Mason, successfully urg.ed Congress to levy a tax on distilled l·iquors. The.purpose-of-the tax was not only tocollect somemuch-needed funds-forthe,d.eht-ridden federal government, but also -to-consolidate the power.of.thei"lew nation at i,ts western limits. Of course, Hamilton, beiRgone of-the most religious of -our founding fathers, may also hav.e thought it-{lp.propriate totax corn liquor due to its status as a giblically -r.ep~oy.ed sin. The new t<lx hit the western f-r-ontiersmen the ha-r.dest beca.use f-rontier ro~ds were little more than rou,gh for-est-trai·ls.:on which c-om, th.eir.;primary·crop, was t-ranspo-rted with .gr.eat-difficul-tyto marke~s in the more setHed ar.eas. "Distilling-the ·corn ~n.to "'vhisk:ey >feilticed:'the volume ·of material which had t-o :be :t-r<msported to mark-et. Conse- ...quentty, whiskey was themost impor.tant ·cash-n-upfu• many fai""mers who Hve.d on the.fr-ontier. Genet and :his :Ocmoc-.rat.ic ·C~ubs li~d •the .issue•to :try -to st:ir up trooble ii"lthe W.estem r-egions-o-f yo~h iu4 Amcr-ic..-1, "v.hic~ atthat-titnc .extended <no:farther-than w;estern 1.·nn!'vlvani,l.Sovn, a.mini-n!v.oiu- tion<bFoke out in Harr,jsbuf"g.This ",lS the f.ic-~t mttitary <:haU.e.ngc-tht.> .new .gov.emment <had ·:faced. f'resic.:knt ·washington, dressed in his military uniform, >ev~ewed a h;)stily-g<1thcred federal army of 15,000
  • 96. SEVEN-A~1£RICA~ JACOBI:-'$ 95 troops before he sent them off to crush the rebellion. Secretary of the Treosury Hamilton personolly accompanied the troops. The rebels were obviously not prepared for such a show offorce, and the insurrec- tion quickly melted away. When the federal troops entered Harrisburg, they found the French flag flying over the courthouse. President ''ashington chastised the rebellion, its I11u minist sponsors in Congress, and the French in no uncertain terms: I consider this insurrection as the first formidable fruit of the Democratic Societies...instituted by artful and designing members Iof Congress)....! see, under a display of popular and fascinating guises, the most diabolical attempts to destroy...the government. That the' ha,·e been the fomenters of the western disturbance admitsof no.doubt. IIf) thisdaring and factious spirit lis not crushed,) adieu to all go,·ernment jn this country, except mob and club go,·ernment.L' Several vears after.~'ards, in his Farewell Address to the American people, 'Va.shington confirmed his distrust for revolution as a general remedy for a nation's problems, and he urged nations to abide by their constitutions: The basis ofour political systems is the right of the people to make and toalter theirConstitutionsofGovernment. 13ut...letit becorrected by an amendment in the way ,~·hich the Constitution designates. But let there be no change by usurpation; for though this, in one instance, may be the instrument of good, it is the customary weapon by which free governments are destroyed. He then attacked the concept of the separation of church and state, which had recently been foisted on the new nation by ThomasJefferson et al., saying: Ofall the.dispositionsand habits whichleadto politicalprosper.ity, Religion and morality are indispensable supports. In vain would that man claim the t1"ibute of Patriotism, who should labour -to subvert these great Pillars of human happiness, these firmest props of the duties of Men and citizens. o1ashington then retired from public life for t-vvo years, until his nation called upon him again in 1798, when war with France threat- ened. So great was their fear of the Illuminati in the guise of the French Jacobins, that Washington, along with President John Adams, a non- Mason, and the majority of the members ofCongress.passed protective Iaws.TheseJaws,knownastheAlien and SeditionActs,were "designed to protect the United States from the.extensiveFr.enchJacobin coRspir- acy, paid agents of whiCh were even in ·high places in -the .gov-ern- ment."14 The Alien and Sedition laws were similar-to lawspassed by many European c-ountrieS"-VAOfeared the domesticsubversion the Illuminati
  • 97. NEW WORLD ORDER had demonstrated it~ould create atwilt T·hey authorized the president to expel anyalien-considered dangerous. In addition, theads raised the waiting period for na·turalization from five to fourteen years, and permitted thedetentionofanyonefroman "enemy" nation.TheFrench- men who had flock-ed to America to stir up revoiution in support of Jefferson were hit hard and ~any had to flee the country. The Sedition Actalsoprohibited·thepublicationoffalse ormalicious writingsagainst the government. Years later, former president John Adams would still be scolding former president Jefferson about his support oi·the French revolution and Genet's malevolent activities in the United States. In a.Jetter date-d June 30, 1813, Adams wrote to Jefferson: · You certainly never felt the terror-ism .excited by Genet, in 1793...when ten thousand people in the streets of Philadelphia, day afterday threatened to drag{President] Washington out of his house, and effecta r.evolution...nothin:g but[a miracle)...could havesaved the United Statesfrom a .fatal revolution of government.15 So ·concerned was Washington over the Jacobin -threat that he came out of retirement and again accepted the appointment ofCommander- in-Chiefof theArmy and.pubHdysupported the Acts. In a letter written to Rev. G.W. Snyder at Mount Vernon on October 24, 1798 he apolo- gized forgiving the impression previously that American Masons were not involved in the rebellion: Itwas notmyintention todoubt that, theOoctrinesoftheHluminati, and principles ofJacobinism had not spread in the United States. On the.contrary, no one is more truly satisfied of this fact than I am. The idea-that I meant toconvey, was, that Idid not believe that-theLodges of Free Masons in this ·Country had, as Societ.ies, endeavored to pr:opagatethediaboli-cal tenantsofthefirst,orpemidousprinciples·of the Iatter.16 Washington went on to say -that there was no -doubt .that the Illuminati was trying"to separate in America, "the People .from their Govcernment." Soonafter·thepassageoftheAlienand'Sedi:tion Acts,·the thr-eat,of wa-r subsided. Unfortunately, a year later, on Dec-ember 14, 1799, Washing-ton·died. ·But.'<iid this un.precedented chastisement from .the "6-the-r"..of~he new American nalion putanend to·the Jacobian idea~-s. or t'h~ goals of fU.uminism?·Hardly.Washington's·comments.did .not.fail-on.deaf.ea.rs, however, and fhe .term "lHuminism" was wefl ~knmvn in that day. Warvar-d'sHoughton.library.eontain-s-num.erous sermons,-pamphlets, and.books l'ienoundng Hiominism, <>r·the Hlum~nati d-uring {h~ late 1790s and :eady ·lSOGs. For ·ex:am-pJe, ·in t~n l$12 st:rmt~n. g.iv.en -in .Lancast€1", Ne.wH~{>Shire, Rev.~ph WiU;u:d said:
  • 98. Sr.n:~-AM£RICA~ J.-cour~s There is sufficient evidence that a number of Societies, of the llluminati, have been established, in this land ofGospel light and civil liberty, " ·hich were first organized from the grand Society in France. They are doubtless, secretly striving to undermine all our ancient institutions, civil and sacred. These societies are closely lei!gued with those of the same order, in Europe; they have all the same object in view. 97 Vhat is the difference between the American Revolution and the European revolutions, including that -'hich occurred in Russia in 1917? The difference is that in America, Christianity was too strong to be erased by the revolutionar:-· fervor. Americans did revolt against taxa- tion without representation; however, they didn't throw out English Jaw, they incorporated most of it and moved quickly to establish a stable, constitutional republic. VVhether that isadequate justification for ;my revolution is a matter for debate elsewhere.
  • 99. EIGHT AM·ERICAN MASONRY Theradical philosophies which found such.fertilegr-ound in France and Germany did not easily take root in America. While the French Masons sought to destroy the monarchy and every scrap of its govern- ment, in America the essence of the British constitution was preserved and improved upon. Many American Masons honestly believed their craft to be essentially Christian, and they strove to keep it that way. Theconcern ov:er the influence ofsecretsocieties in the United States grew steadily until an anti-Masonic explosionerupted in 1826, after the mu.rderofoneCaptain WiHiamMorgan,ofBatavia,NewYork. Morgan was killed by Masonsshortly after obtaining a-copyright for an expose on Masonry. Morgan's crime was that he w as the first to publish the c-omplete rituals, including -the oaths and secret passwords of the first three degrees of Masonry, known as -the Blue Lodge. THE AIMS OF MASONRY Masonryappears harmlesson itssurface, at least·tothe vast majority -ofitsmembers. Yettherecanbenodoubt.thatMasonry-andOuistianity havebeen locked in an irreconcilable ideological ba-tt.lesinc-ethetime of Jesus.·In Les Sec-tes-e-tSocieties Secretes, Mason1c author LeCoe~teulx de Canteleu w£ot.e in l863 about·the aim,of secret societies. As a whole {it) was, is and will always<be.the struggle-against-the ·Churchand-the-Christian-religion,andthe-struggle.oHhosewho have notagainst-thosewhohave...•AUsecretsocietieshavea1mostanalogous initiations;fromthe·Egyptian totheUluminati,·and most-ofthem:form a<hain and:;giverise-toothers.1 Anotherauthority, Viromte!:;eon-dePondns,.explaint:-d thatthe aim ofFre-emasonry was;topeiVerU:heChrist.ian·natureofW,:stt.'f'ndvi1iza· .tion,intoa Masonic "re1gion" hecalled "atheist-rationalism." AcC'(}rd- in.g-to.de'Hondns,the<!est-ruction 6fChristianity is ·~ind-ispensable" t~.l Masonryin-or<<fc-er~o..estabtishthis '~new;polit:ical and soclal,city...in its '¢af3e.2 ••:the~:eeperroearung of.:the~ruggle~.is.rel.igimts.it -is a contlict between-God and man-lead by reason a~oA.e."3
  • 100. EIGHT AMERICAN MASONRY The radical philosophies which found suchfertile gr-ound inFrance and Germany did not easily take root in America. While the French Masons sought to destroy the monarchy and every scrap of its govern- ment, in America .the essence of the Bri-tish constitution was preserved and improved upon. Many Amerkan Masons honestly believed their craft to be essentiallyChristian, and they strove to keep it that way. Theconcern over the influence ofsecret socie-ties in.the United Sta-tes grewsteadily until an anti-Masonic explosion erupted in 1826,after the mu.rderofoneCaptain WilliamMorgan,ofBatavia,New York. Morgan was killed by Masons shortly after obtaining a·copyright for an expose on Masonry. Morgan's crime was that he was the first -to publish the c-omplete rituals, including the oaths and secret passwords of the first three degrees of Masonry, known as the Blue Lodge. THE AIMS OF MASONRY Masonryappears harmless on itssurface, aHeast·tothevastrnajority -ofitsmembers. Yet there-canbenodoubtthatMa·sonry-and Christianity have been locked in anirreconcilableideolqgicalbattlesincethetimeof fesus. In .Les Sect.es.er Socielies Secretes, Masonic author LeCouteulx de Can{eleu wrote>in 1'863about the aim'<>f'secr-et societies. As a whold-itl was, is and wiU always-be-the str:ugg1e againstthe -Churchand'the.Christian-religion, and the-struggleof<thosewho have notagainst.thosewhohave....Altsecretsocietieshaveahnostanalogous initiations,·from·theEgyptian·totheIliuminati,·and most-ofth-emform a chain and..giv.e-rise-to·others.1 An<>therauthority,VioomteLeon<iePondns,ex.plain~dthatthcairn ofFreemasonry was'to·perver:N:heChristiannat:ureofW>.-sh.·m<"iv11iz<l- .tjon.into a MasonicNt'eligion".he<alled "athe4st('ationalism." Acc-ord- ing-to,deIJ'<!()ncins,the-destruction'6fChdstiani,ty is "..i-ndis.pensable" to Masonry inorder.to.estabtislrt'his ·~new.poli-tical and social;-eity...i-n its place.2 ••:the..cl:ee:per·mean-i-ng,ofthestrug:gte.is.reHgio.us.it-is a (;Ont1 ict between·C od and man-lead by reason a:lone."3 ..
  • 101. ErGIIT-A~1£RICA:'>' ~1ASO!R' 99 Then, in what mav be the most beautifully composed d enunciation of Masonry ever written, de Poncins wrote: The gr<:?at task of freemasonry is to spread ideas sometimes noble and beautiful in appearance but in reality destructi·e, of which the prototype is the famous motto: Liberty, equality, fra ternity. Masonry, a 'aSt organism of propaganda, acts by slow suggestion, spreading the n?'Oiutionary ferment in an insidious manner. The heads sow it among the inner lodges, these transmit it to the lower lodges whence it penetrates into the affiliated institutions and into the press, which takes in hand the public. Tirelessly and d uring the necessary number of years, the suggestion...works upon publicopinion and fashions it to wish for the reforms from which nations die. In 1789 and 1848 [the years of the French Revolutions], freemasonrv, in its momentarv command of power, failed in its supreme endeavour. Taught by these experiences, itsprogress has becomeslowerand surer.'hen once the revolutionary preparation isobtained and judged sufficient, masonry leaves tlie field to the militant organizations, Carbonari, Bolshevists, or other open or secretsocieties, and retires into shadows in the background. There it is not compromised; in case of check, it seems to have remained apart, and is all the better able to continue or take up again its work, like a gnawing worm, obscure and destroying. Masonry never works in the full light of day. Every one knows of its existence, its meeting places and of many of its adepts, but one is ignorant of its real aims, its real means, its real leaders. The immense majority of masons themselves are in that position. They are only the blind machinery of the sect which they serve....Many honest masons aresoblind that they would bestupefied ifthey knew for what they are being used.• He went on to explain that very few Freemasons knO-v wha_t the ultimate goals of the Order are. The work ofMasonry is subdivided and compartmentalized. Each group "does the work assigl)ed to them (but] remain ,ignorant of the place [it) occupie~ in the gener.al scheme."5 THE MASONIC RITUAL REVEALED E·ery Mason swears'to a set ofoaths so ancient that a separateterm has been set aside to describe·them. These ar.e called "blood oaths." Masonry,. as ·Ve know it today in Amer-ica, is thought ·Of as having thirty-thr-eedegr-ees,orlevels. Manyoffshootorganizationshavedevel- ~ped -ov.er the y:ears that have attempted to add additional .d-egr-ees above the publicly known ·thirty-three. Mormonism is ·one such off- shoat. A:ssho<.vn in a laterchapter, its founder, JosephSmith,and most, if-not a'll of his initial circle·of supporters were Masons. He borrow.ed heavily from Masonicritua-l for his newly-created Mormonceremonies. . With.each su<l-cessive·degree, the Mason must swea.r to ~e-~er more •cruel a.n-d barbarous-.oa:ths. The foliO'>'ing detai,Js of the initiation oaths of the first three degrees of M'asonry are closely-guarded Masonic
  • 102. 100 sc.x-rets. In fact, everv Mason must swear to kill.uw fellow Mason who t"eveals them. Fortu;t~telv ·tor humanitv, howevl'r: sevl'r.11 brave souls in the lclst 200 yea('S hav~ felt compelled to speak out, publishing -this "secret work" for the world..to see. ft~s thanks to these courageous men th.lt we have the exact w·ording and rituals of 01t le.1st the first {hree dl'gn.'t.-s. FIRST DEGREE Beforea "lodge" opens for business,appoi:~ted membersl'llSun.•thilt the meeting room is secure from the prying eyes and ears of non- members with a series of rituals. This is whv most of the oldN lodge meeting halls areon atleast the second floor~fthe building. TheJead'er of the lodge, known as the "WOTShipful Master," then <>pens the meeting by silently displaying what is knovtn as the -penal sign, as follows: The Master then dt"aws his right hand across his throat, the hand open;with the thumb-nextto his throat, and drops itdown by his side. This is<alled the penal sign of an Entl.'n:d Apprentice Mnson, <1nd <~11udes to the penalty of the obligation.' This is followed bya.prayer that is intended toconfuseanycandidate with religious proclivities,and serves as-the foundation{rom·which the init~ate is progressively moved up the Luciferian-ladder toward Deism and beyond. Those who balk at any point a-re judged unworthy f-or the higher mysteries and move up no further. The praye-r hints atChristi- ani·ty, yet only mentions God as ·~the great architect of the Universe." Most holy and glorious-God! TheGreat Archi-tect of the Universe; thegiv.erofall.good gifts and gracL>s:Thou hast promised that "Wher~ two orthr-ee are gathered together in thy name, -thou wilt be in the midst of them and .biess them.' In thv name, we assemble, most humbly;beseeching thee to bless us in allour undertakings; that we may·knowand'Serve thee aright, and that allouractionsmay tend.to thy glory and -our .~dvam:ement in knowlectge and virtue. And we beseech thee,O Lord Cod, to .bless our ,pr.esent-assembJing; and to <illuminate our minds through the influence.d the Son ·of Rightness, ·that we may walk in the lightof thy.c-ountenance;.a.nd-oroen·the.trials --of-our probationary·state are over, be admitted into..the temple, not made·withbands,·eternal in the neavens:Amen.'So.mote it..be.7 the·meetingthenprogresses to·the:pointwherecandiqates, -~f apy, are initiated. Jn the first degree, when d1e .candidate is ·ready for initiation,:heisbttndfoided.an~!"asked-toput-on <rspecia! pairofpants, "'rdraw.ers,lnat<X>ntaitutome!al.This;pa~r:O:f&awersis:rolledqptojust abmre,theleft'bree'Onty. 'f-he<andi<fate's--sni~is.par-t-iatly -remov.ed:to unoov.er:h'is.left arm andbreast. He·.is:given a·sUpper·forhi~right'foot -only.Thena'«lpe'Ot>C>Se,c::a:Ued a '!.Cabt~tow;'':is.put around-his neck, atld 4n someiC.ases.aroand -his 'l~ft sttoulder.
  • 103. EIGHT-A~ti::RICA: !1ASO.'R' 101 After a series of memorized questions and answers, the candidate enters the hall where the members are assembled. As the candidate enters: ...theSenior Dee~con e~t the same time pressing his naked left breast with the point of the compnss, and asks the candidnte, "Did you ieel anvthin,T?"'' 0 Ans. "I did."' Senior Deneen to cnndidate, "-'hat ·as it?"' Ans. "A torture." TheSenior Deac0n, "As t!;is is a torture to your flesh, so may itever be to y-our mind and conscience if ever you should attempt to reveal the secrets of Masonry unlawfully...~;· After a prayer, the Master of the Lodge asks the candidate, "In whom do you put your trust?" The candidate then ans,~·ers, "In God." The Master then takes the candidate by the right hand and says, "Since in God you put your trust, arise follow yourleader and fear no danger." After being led, still blindfolded, around the lodge three times the Master asks him from whence he came and whither he is traveling. The candidate answers, "From the west and traveling to the east." The Master inquires, "'11hy do you leave the west and travel to the east?" The candidate answers, "In search of light." From whence does this "light" come? As we will later see in the section on the Shriners, the "East" refers to Mecca, Saudia Arabia, the holiest city in Islam, showing conclusively -that Masonry's philosophi- cal base is .eastern mysticism. The candidate then kneels, assuming a position with his legs that symbolizes the Masonic "-square and compass." The Master says: Mr. ...................,you are now placed)n a proper position to take upon you the solemn oath or obligation of an Entered Apprentice Mason, which I assure you is neither to aHect your religion-or politics. If you arc willing to-take it, r.epcat your name and say after me: I, ...................,of my own .fr.ee wm and accord, and in the presence -of Almighty God and this wershipful lodge -of Free and Accepted Masons,dedica-ted.toGod,and held forth to the holyorderofSt. john, ·do hereby and hereon most solemnly and sincerely promise and swearthat I will always haii,-e~rconce.al.and neverreveal any part or pa~;t:;, or any ar1.or.ar-ts,,pointorpoints ofthesecret artsand mysteries ofancientFreemasonry which l ha.ve r.eceived,am about to recei,r.e,or may hereaf.ter--beinstructed in, to any personor persons of.theknov;n world. The lengthy .affirmation goes on as -the initiate promises not to "wri:te, print, 'Stamp, stain,hew,.cut,.car-v.e, i~d-ent, paint, or engrave" any ofthe Masonic sec-r-ets,on.anything_".mov.able,or-unmovable under ··:--·-
  • 104. 102 the whole canopyofheav.cn wherebyor whereon the least letter, figure, character, mark,stain,shadow, or resemblanceofthesamcmaybt..-come legibleor intelligrble.to mysclforanyotherperson in theknown world, whereby the secrets of Masonry may be unlawfully obtained."W In other won.!::;, the l·kepest SL'Crds of Masonry are never to be printed, only handed down from one Mason to <Hlotherby andcnt-ura I ritual~ and recitatio;,s. Keep in mind that jesus forbade us from sw-ear- ing to oaths at all. in M<1Hhew 5:34 Jesus says: 3ut I say to you, nMkt: ;·,o oclth.t <II. either by heaven, for it is ·tho.: thmneofGod,orbyearth....Hut let :-ourst.1ll'mentbe. 'Yes.yes'or'N<l, no'; and ;mythir.g beyond these is of evil." Theoath fortheFirst Degree, however,.condudes with these words:: To all of which I do most solemnly and sincerelf promise.anJ swear, without-the least equivocation, ~ental -reservation, or evasion ofmind in me whatever; binding myselfunder no less penalty than to have my throat cut across, my tongue tom out by the roots, and my body buried in the rough sands of the sea at low water-mark, where the tide ebbs and nows t..,·ice in twenty-four hours; so help meCod. and keep me steadfast in the due-performance of the same}! The candidate, who has been blindfolded the .entire time, is then asked what he most desi.res and he <~nswers, "Light." Then the group forms a circle <~round him <~nd the Master says,"AndGodsaid let t·here be light, and there was light." At this time all the brethren clap their hands and·stomp onthe floor with their right foot as hard .as they can, and at the -same time, the blindfold is suddenly pulled off the initiate and he is temporarily blinded by thev:ery brightlylit room. Theeffect is said tobeso alarming as to cat:tse fainting in some<asesP Af-ter che candidate·is "brought to light," ·he is told that ·the thr-ee great "lights" of Masonry are the Holy Bible, the Square, and the 'Compass. The initiate is then -taught -the aforementioned penal ·sign, also ·known asthe "dueguard," which accompanies his·newstatus,-thatof an-Entered Appr..ent-ice Mason. He is also shown thesecret handshake or the '.'grip ofart"~ntered Appr-ent-ice-Mason."This.:grip is·perform~ ,asfoUows: The-rightilaods ar-e joined>togetheras insh'aki-ng·handsand-each st>kkshisthumbnaitintothethkd join'toruppec:en<h>f:the'forelinger; the name-ofthis-grip.is~Boaz.•.•1t is..the-name~f.t~:1eft h_and-plUar-'Of .the:poccllo'f~ng"Soiomon~.temple;H The·initiate•then-swea('S «>;suppott'GOO anci"CCUnky, but:"Cboth.ot these.a'llegiances,are.'OveFlooked in'tater,degr.ees.l5
  • 105. EIGHl'"-AMERICAJ' MASOSR' 103 SECOND DEGREE In the second degree, or "fellowcraft degree," the candidate enters the lodge by benefit of the secret passv.·ord "Shibboleth'' and takes additional oaths. In this degree, the penalty for violation of the oaths is as follows: Binding myself under no less penalty than to have my left breast torn open and my heart and vitals taken from thenceand throv:n over my left shoulder and carried into the valley of Jehosaphat, there to become a prey to the wild beasts of the field, and ,-ulture of the air, if ever I should prove willfully guilty of violatir.g any part of this my solemn oath or obligation of a Fellow Craft Mason; so help me God, and keep me steadfast in the due performance of the same.1 " Certainly carrying human hearts and vitals to the Valley of Jehosa- phat could become prohibitively expensive, not to mention difficult, even for the powerful ,...,orld of Masonry. In at least one example, though, it appeared that Masonry failed to follow through on its promises of exotic retribution for betrayal. The source of the present information, Captain Morgan, was simply and unceremoniously drowned in Lake Erie. The candidate is now shown a new greeting sign, or "due guard," and a new secret hand grip, or "pass-grip." The pass-grip, is given by taking each other by the right hand, as thoughgoing toshake hands,andeach puttinghis thumb between the fore and second fingers where they join the hand, and pressing the thumb between the joints. This is the pass grip of a Fellow Craft Mason, the name of it is Shibboleth. They are also shown another hand grip<alled the "real grip." The reai gripofa FellowCraftMasonisgiven byputting the thumb on the jointof the second finger where it joins the hand, and crooking your thumb so that each can stick the nail of his thumb into the joint of the other;...the name of it is Jachin. - Ifone Masonwishes to "examine" anoth.envhengi•;ing this grip, for example, t<> see if he is some sort of spy, the followingquestioning and the propenesponses are given, while the grip.is maintained: Q. "What·is this?" A. "A grip." Q. "A grip of what?" A. "The grip of a FellowCraft Mason." Q. "Has it a name?" A. "it has." Q. "Will you-give itt.o me?" A. "I.did1l_?_tso.receiveit,neither-can I so impart it."
  • 106. 104 NEw WoRLD ORDER Q. "What will you do with it?" A. ''I'll letter it·or halve it." Q. "Halve it and you begin." A. "No, begin you." Q. "You-begin." A. "J. A." Q. "CHIN." A. "JACHIN." Q. "Right, brother, Jachin, I .greet you." 1 ~ As ridiculous as all this·seemsto laymen, it all serves to provide the lodge wi.th a good measure of protection against intrusion. Remember, this is all memorized. None of this, -the sec-r:et work, is ever written down. Supposedly, it has heen handed down for hundreds, if not thousands of years. Captain Morgan, the fi.rst American to commit these secrets to writing, paid with his life. However, the repercussions from Captain Morgan's murder were such that Masonry was all but exterminated during the 1830s. Ofcourse, Masons of.today try totell us.thattheir craft began in the 1700s. However, in theMasonic lecture delivered to the·candidateon!y minutes after he is taught the new g·rips, ·the lecturer explains the following: Brother, we have worked in speculative Masonry, but our forefathers wrought both in speculative and operative Masonry; they worked at the building of King Solomon's temple, and many other Masonicedifkes...Brother,thefirstthingthatattractsourattentionar.e ·two Iarg.ecolumns,.orpillars,-oneon the left hand and·theotheronthe right; the name of the one on the left hand is Boaz, and ·denotes strength; the nameoHhe-oneon thN)g'ht hand is1achin, and'denotes establishment; theycolle<:tivelyalludetoa passageinScriptu~e wherein God has declared in his word., "in strength shall -this House be .established:•A So, .in this lec<ture alone, Masonry dates its work·backto •the temple of'Soiomon{approximatelytOOO B:<:.). Thelecturegoeson.toexplainthe various symbolic meanings·ofMasonry,which would,;beef interest to {hose who wish -to pursu-e fur-ther reading on t:he"Subject. THiRD DEGREE In t.he.th.jrd degr.ee,or MasterMason'"SDeg~e,..tl~e.cand.idat_e-entcrs the.todgeby'thepass.,vord "TubalCain."B.e'fdreadministeriRg th:eoath, and after much symbolic .lituo.gy, the Master 4'.efers :to &arh in ..one passage.as "the'Sitve.r~or.d'betoosed;.or"t·he,gcldenbowlbe·broken...." Now we;getdewn,tothe>OatRS'<>fthis~t'ee.Thethirddeg~eeoath is l.·v·here westartt.o·seesomesubtie,yetnotic-eable.deviatioRS fr<>mwhat
  • 107. EIGHT-AMERICA~ MASONRY Christianity teaches. The oath is very lengthy. One part of it reads: Furthermore do I promise and swear that I will not wrong this lodge, nora brotherofthis degree to the value ofone cent, knov-.'ingly, myself, or suffer it to be done by other~. if in my PO,·er to prevent it. 105 Notice that they $''ear not to cheat a brother Mason, yet no mention is made of the rest of the ,..,rorld. Furthermore do I promise and swear that I will not speak evil of a brother Master Mason, neitherbehind his back nor before his face, but will apprise him of all approaching danger, if in my power. This oath lays the foundation for .one of Masonry's majvr evils. AlthoughMasonssay they never try to recruit members, it is made clear that acquiring members who work in the judiciary and enforcement branches of the government of any town, state, or nation would be highlv desirable. Therefore,fellow Master Masonscaught in C~ny illegal- .· ity ca'I-t almost certainly be assured of immunity from prosecution by brother Masons strategically placed in the legal system. This is reaf- firmed in a higher degree to which members of the legal branches at all levels of government are encouraged to aspire, the seventh, or Royal Arch Degree.Strictobedience isdemanded from the initiateof theThird Degree. Furthermore do I promise and swear that I wil!.obey all regular signs, summonses, or tokens given, .handed, sent, or thrown·to me from the hand of a brother Master Mason, or from the body of a just and lawfully constitutedlodge of such. Furthermore do I promise and swear that a Mas.ter Mason's secrets, given to me incharge as such, and.r knowing them to be such, shall remain assecure and inviolablein my breastas in his own, when communicated to me, murder and treason excepted; and they left to my own election.·(emphasis mine) Inother-words,ifaMasterMason tellsanother thathe has murdered someone, or is committing an act ·of treason aga-inst his -country, and asks him to keep it·secret, then they ar-e not encouraged to inform the authorities, they a·re told -that it is·up to them. :By t11e time the initiate attains the Royal Arch<Iegree, this option··is unavailable as the Order .demands ·in~reasingly strict obedience to 'those v,tho rise. Rev. CG. Finney wro~e in 1'869., "Freelllasonry-.wax.es worse and worse as you ascefl'd ·f.rom,t:he,lowertothe higher"deg-r.ees." Finally, the penalty oath.for the third degree: Binding .myself uRder no iess penalty.·than 1to have .my ·body severedin:twoin the·midst, and:;1:iivided to<the ootth and south,my bowelsburnt:to.ashes.inth-e•center,and the.a-shes-:scalter.ed·before.the :four windsof.heaven;that there might not·the Ieast-track',()r t.race•of ·.remembrance·:re.main among-men orMasons;bf scp.rile and petjlired a wr.etch as I should be; we11e I ever: to:.pJ.'()Ve willfUlly guilty ·'Of violating any part.of·this·my solemn oath ·or·'Oolig-a1io.n of a Master
  • 108. 106 Mason. So help meGod, and keep mesteadfast-in d~eperformance oi the same.19 Then the candidate is shown the "Grand hlailiRg 'Sign-ofDistress." The sign is given by raising both hands so thearms extend perpendi-cu- larly from thebodythenbend ninety-degrees at.the.elbowssothehands point straight upward. The w.ords accompanying this sign, in cnse of distress,are "0 Lord,myGod!istherenohelpforthe widow's son?" As thelast words·drop from the lipsofthecandidate,his hands faII, "in that manner best calculated to indicate solemnity."~1 This is supposedly the sign given and the VOrds spoken by Hiram Abiff, the masterbuilderoftheTemple ofSolomon,·consider.ed to be.the greatest Master Mason ofall times,shortly before he waskilled by three apprentice Masons, known as theJuwes, whoaHempt.ed toforce himto reveal the location of .the sacred treasu-re of Enoch which he had accidentally uncovered.during excavations for the Temple. The treas- ure consisted of: Gold and brass plates engrav.ed with Egyptian hierog1yphics <>iving the history of the world and ancient mysteries of God, which tEnochIpreserved by putting them in a vault in the hill....Enochburied thesacred r.ecord to preserve it justbeforea gr.eat disasterIthe Flood I, foreseeing that after the deluge an· Israelitish descendent would. discover anew the sacred buried treasure.~• Masonic lore is filled with references to this "widow's ·son." The origin is obscure, dating back to·Egyptian occultism. The widow is the Egyptian goddess, Isis, afterthedeath ofher husband, Osiris. The penal sign for the third degree is mad·e byputting the right.hilnd to the left side of the bowels, the hand open, with-the thumb next to the beHy, nnd drawing it across the belly, and letting itfnll. This is done very-quic-kly. Thisalludes to the.penaltyofthe'Ob1igation: Havingone'sbodysevercd in twain.U · Then thepass-grip is giv.enby·pressingthe.thumhbetweenthe joints ,ofthe s-econd and third ifirii,ers where·they join-the hand, "the wor..d,;ar name is Tubal Cain. It is .the pass word to .the Master·s deg.-r.ee.".!.' The membe.rship then acts--out -th.e.death of-t.Hi'am Abiff_ and the -candidateisshownyetanothernand,g<t;ip,.the "Lion''sPaw,"or"Mast~s Grip," said to have-been -t.tsed lO'<Taisc Hkam fmm -the-dead. T-he Master's.gripis:givenby taking~oid-of.~achorher's-hand as-though y.ou w.ere.go.ingto shak-ehands,,and-stickin;g-the.naHsof-each:ofyourlingers into-the jointufthe'Other's wcr.ist whe..-e jt.t,mites w~tft,theiland.~~ T'hc symb<:51.ism is·that afterihe4ng ,in 'the g-raV.e lor ~eve£al days, hfi-r<l'm Abi.ffs-,flesh'On ihis'ha-Ads:had··~anrto r-ot, and'so.a g£ip had~ bedevcised topail-him up and.out:dhh'e·grave----othe'Masonk versionof i'esu«edi'On.
  • 109. E1GHT-A~1£RICAS l'vlASOSRY 107 It is interesting to note that this grip is so important to the basic concepts of secret societies that it is used in the -vitchcraft rituals of V'icca, where it is known as "TheStrong Grip of the Lion of theTribe of Juhad." It is also.used in another initiation not usually associated with either secretsocietiesorMasonry.In the Temple initiationsofMormon- ism (Church ofJesusCI1ristof Latter-day Saints) the same grip is taught as the "Second Token of the Melchizedek Priesthood" and is similarly named the "Strong Grip of the Lion's Pav.•." After extensive additional oral instruction, the ceremonv ends and the first three degrees of Masonry ha'e been obtained by th~ initiate. It is said that seventy-five percent of Masons never go beyond this point. Revealing these secret rites is vvhat Captain Morgan died for. But 'hat of his kidnapers? The precise details of the murder were not known until184S v.•hen one of the three Masons involved in the crime confessed to his doctor from his deathbed in hopes of religious absolu- tion. The story broke in early 1849 in the press under the headline "Confession. The murder of William Morgan, confessed by the man who, -Vith his own hands, pushed him out of the boat into Niagara River." The confessor, Henry L. Valance, said that since that dark night, he had been very unhappy and depressed. Go where I would, ordo what I would, it was impossible for me to throw off theconsciousness ofcrime. If themarkofCain was not upon me, thecurseof the first murdererwa~;-the blood-stain was upon my hands and could not be washed out.""' The conspirators kidnapped Captain Morgan and his publisher in Batavia, New York, but the publisher was later rescued after outraged citizens of Batavia-pursued the kidnapers. Morgan was not so lucky, however, and Masons went-to extraordinary lengths -to insure that as much confusion as possible would surround the matt~r. Thecourtsofjusti<:efound themselvesentir.elyu·nable to makeany headwayagainst the~·ide-spr.ead conspir,acy thatwasformed among Masons....lt was found ·that they could do nothing with the'courts, v,rith the sheriffs, with the witnesses, or with the jurors. Masons themselves...published twospuriouseditionsofMorgan's book, and circulated them as the true edition which Morgan had publisl_led. Theseeditions were designed to deceiveMasons who had neverseen Morgan'sedition,and thustQenablethem tosaythatit,•as not a true r.evelati·on.of Masonry.26 · Captain MGrgan paid for·nis~xposu.r~s with his life,:buttheaffect-of his revelations on Ameri<;:an·Masonry was profound. In 1826, when Morgan published his book, there were-estimated·tobe 50!000 Freema- sons in the UnitedStates.Jt is said that as a-r.esult of the book, 45;000-of these left the -order,l' awi as many as 2;000·lodges dosed.28 Author
  • 110. Nr.w V-<>RU> 0RoE·R William J. Whalen, writ~ng in 1958, explained: As a result-of this·scandal, the anti-Masonic party was formed. It poHed 128,000 votes in the 1830 e}ectton .and-carried Ve.rmont in the 1832 presidential election. Rhode Island and Vermont passed ·laws against blood oaths. Thousands of Masons burned ·their aprons. In a i~w years time. membership in{he New York lodges dropped from 30.000 to 300 a$ a direct result of the Morgan incident.:!'> · One of those who left the Order was Millard Fillmore, a young attomi!V from Buffalo, New York who would later become the thir- teenth president of the UnitedStates.'Fillmor-e joined the Anti-Masoni.e Party in 1828."' According to one author, ex-Mason Fillmore -once warned: "The Masonic fraternity tramples upon our rights,defeats .the administration ofjustice, andbids defiance toevery government whi<::h it cannot control."·'' The New York State Senate launched an investigation of Masonry, reporting in 1829 that it was composed of'Powerful and wealthy men whose members held office in almost "every place where power is of any importance." They also criticized the role of the press, or th-e lack thereof, saying the press had been "...silent as the g.rave. This self- .proclaimed sentinel·offreedom, has felt the force of masonic influence, or has been smitten wHh the rod ·of its power."3 ~ Five years later, in 1834, a Joint Committee of the Massachusetts legislature investigated the Craft. It found that Fr-eemasonry was "a distinct independent government wi•thin our own government, and beyond the control of the laws of the land by means of its secrecy."33 In England, the Morgan revelations had no such negative impact, how-ever. At the end ofthe 1700s, there were about 320 English lodges. By 1'864, -they numbered 1,000, and this number had doubled only ninet.eenyears later. By1903,lodgenumber3;000.opened, .thesameyear Winston Churchill was initiated into B-ritish Masonry. Lodge #4;000 opened in 1919; #5,000 in 1926; #6;000 in 1944; #7,{)()() in 1950; ancJ'·by 1'981, 9,003 British ·lodges were warranted, .for an.-eSfimat:ed member- .ship of about 500;000 British Masons, abou-t ()ne-tenth ofthe curr.ent estimated US. Ma-sonic -population.~ 'It ·is ·said that -even today, many ·town·hails in Great Britain have private ·function rooms used ror Masonk -meetings, including New 'Scotland Yard, theheadqttal't:ersnf the Metr.opo1itan Po'lke.35 Ttl£ STiUJCTifREDF MODERN •FREEMASONRY After-takingthefirstthree-degrees.oiMasoAty,Masonshavea choice o f"routes"-4:hey-cantake-i.ftheyY:ish-toadvance;Nle"Sc-ott'ishRite,crth.e York'Rite.
  • 111. EIGHT-AMERICA~ !'-1Aso~RY 109 SCOTTISH RITE The Scottish Rite employs deism - basing religion on "reason rather than revelation"- as its philosophical structure. It is said to be the most po'''erful Masonic Order in the world:'~ That side of the Masonic ladderis composed ofthe more familiar thirty-three steps, and is the path usually chosen by those ·d1o seek worldly power, position, and wealth out of tv1asonry. The twenty-nine steps up to the thirty-second degree of the Scottish Rite can be taken in as little time as a single '"'eekend. VVhen dignitaries c.re invoh·ed, even more corners can be cut if the Order wants them badly enough. Forexample,Teddy Roosevelt d idn't join the lodge until he had become vice-president. President Taft, General Marshall, and General Douglas ]'v1acArthur " 'ere all made Masons "at sight." That is, they had little idea what they were gettii1g into. They did not ha-.;•e to undergo the regular initiation procedure. In other words they didn't have to take the blood oaths. YORK RITE MASONRY TheYorkRite, which is composed ofthirteen steps, issupposediy for those of the Christian persuasion, although it differs very little in results. The York Rite branch of Masonrv starts after the first three degr-ees. Masons make quite a show of Christian piety in the initial degrees of the York Rite to make it acceptable to newcomers who might have doubts. One of the maxims of the York Rite route of Masonrv is: "Masonry, after all, is but a rule for orderly righteousness."37 ' ROYAL ARCH DEGREES The first steps up the ladderon the YorkRite sideofMasonry are the four degrees that make up the Royal Arch degrees. These consist of the degrees of Mark Master (4th), Past Master(Sth), Most Excellent Master (6th) and the·Royal Arch, the·seventh degree.~ On theScottishRite-side, the Royal Archdegree is the thirteenth. -' It is at this point- the Royal Arch degree - that many members suffer a severe shock if.their,consciences.ar-e still active. In thi's degree, the -candidate must swear to keep the sec·rets df a ·fel1ow Mason, "murder and treason not ex-c-epted ." With 'his hand·con the Bibie, the candidate for the Royal Arch degr-ee must -swearto the•foHowing: . Iwi11aidandassist.a<:ompanionR-oyal A-r-chMasonwhenengaged in-anydifficulty, and-.espo~:~sehis_cause sofar as to-extricate him from ·thesame, Hwithin'my power, whether hebe right·or wrong.39 In otherwords, RoyalArchMas.ons are-obligatedunderblood oaths to help extricate their'fe:llows from any ,tr.o~ble legal, -or illegal. Rev. Finney has observ·e.d-that: · Here; then, we have a dasscof men svom, under most frightful penalties, to·espousethecauseofacompanionsofarastoextricatehim
  • 112. 110 ~F.w WoRI.I> 0Kt>ER irom any difficulty,·to·theextent oftheir power, whetherhe is rightor w-rong. How can such a man -be safely .entrusted with a-ny office connectl.>d Vith the administration of the law?-10 This is why Masonryactively seeks members in the legal pr-ofessions of every community, and raises them to the Royal Arch-degree as soon as possibl~. In such communities then, Masonry is free to do whatever it pleases. Acwrding to British Masonic expert Stephen Knight: The m0re Masons there are in any area or profession the more important it is to be a Mason if one is not to risk losing out, as a non- member of the club, in one's business, one's profession and one's preferment. In many-iields nowadays thedisadvantagesofbeing leftout ofthe "club" are-perceived as being too·serious for a .great many people to .contemplate, wha.tever they may feel personally about the morality·of joining a secret society, or about the misty -tenets -of speculative Freemasonry.~' In addition, Masons of the Royal Archdegree-swear to promote and vote for any fellow Mason of that degree, "before any other of equal qualifications."H During the initiation into the Royal Arch degree, the candidate drinks wine from a -cup made from the top half of a human sku!IY This revolting rite is symboli~ of the "blood oath" of the Royal Arch degree which demands that the candidate swears, "To have his skull s-truck off, and his brains exposed .to the scor~hing rays of a meridian sun" should he d-ivulge Masonic secr-ets.+~ In addition, he swears: To keep in my heartall-thesecrets thatshallberevealed tome. And in failure if this my oath, I consent to have my .body opened .perpenclicularly,and·to be exposed for.eight hoursintheopen airthat the venomous flies may eat of my intestines ... and I will always be ready to in-flict-the-samepunishment on those who shall disclosethis deg-ree and break this oath. So may God hetp and maintain me, AmenY · · -- . In a -desperate aM:empt t6solten the impact, the Royal Ar-ch -oath blasphemously attempts to include Jesus. The-candida-te mustswear: As.thesinsol-the-world -~overe laid upon.the.head ofthe Savior, so may all the sins:eommitted by the.pe.son witose -skullthis was<be heapedupon myhead,inaddition tomyown;should lever;knowingly .or willfully,violateor rra~gress anyobligation-thaUhav.eheretofol'e :taken..::'So help ine:Cod.4<> BaS(!donthe-overwhelming and unc-ont-r:adk-t.ed.ellidenc-eofdozens -ofat~t~s<>ve.rseveral:centuries,c~:-her.et:an;be-noe*-cll'Se{oa1!mv.anyone ·w:ho,isaMasoRoftheRoy.atAr<:h.d~reeto becomea Iocatsheriff,1:ld_ge, prosocutor, orpolice investig<rtor. These-men have a11·sw-om with their uves:to prct-ect Masons of-the·same degree from <the wheets of<justice.
  • 113. Er<.HT-A~JERICAS I1ASOI'RY 111 Perhaps the most shocking example of this comes with a quick review of the facts surrounding theJack the Ripper murders in the East End of London in 1888. According to Knight, these murders of five prostitutes were perpetrated according to Masonic ritual, and then covered up by the Commissioner and Assistant Commissioner of the police, who were both Freemasons. Four of the five prostitutes had learned a secret that only a handful of the most powerful men in Britain knew. It seems th?.t in an age of inter:~se anti-Catholic feeling, Prince Albert, grandson of Queen Victo- ria, and Heir Presumptive to the thron~, had illegally married a Catholic commoner, and she hc.d given birth to a son. The Prime Minister, Lord Salisbury, was scared that the re,·elation of this scandal in the press might bring the downfall of the monarchy itself, and so issued secret orders that Albert's wife be hastilv bundled off to a !unCItic asylum, never to be seen or heard from again~ He chose for the task a trusted friend, Queen Victoria's personal physician, Sir William Gull, and all without the Queen's knowledge. Gull was a Freemason, and was said to be a relativelv unstable one at that. -''hen Prime Minister Salisbury discovered that word had leaked out to one prostitute, who had told three, and possibly four others, it was quickly apparent that they '"'ould have to be eliminated. Salisbury again turned to Sir William Gull. Gull apparently justified the assigned killings in his own mind as a series ·of executions of traitors against the Crovm and the nation. He conducted the murders in Masonic style and ritual. What follov,,ed was an elaborate cover-up among the Masonic hierarchy ofScotland Yard. It started .at the scene of the fourth murder, where Dr. Gull had serawled a cryptic word in chalk on a wall nearby. The firstpoliceman onthe scene dutifully recorded the word-}UWES. The .poEceman dutifully -communicated the detai.ls of the murder scel'le.to!headquarters. Upon hearing the riews, the Commissioner of London''S MetropolitanPolice,SirCharles Warren, an emilile~lt Freema- son,-:rushed t·othe·murder'SGeneand quickly-washedthe message a·way before it<?Ouid be .photogr.aphed,-d<espite the protestations of severaq seniorpolkemen.a-t the scene. · Aecording to journalist Knight, thiswas the•only real clue ever left by Jack the R~pper. "Yet War.ren washed it .away" even though a police pho.tQgra:phi:C·tearr. had a~rri:ved -at the·-sGene with ·t·heir bul<ky camera equipmentY · · This has ne·er been.explained. The•truth ·was that Warren, who had·heen ,exalted to t-he ·Royal Arch in 1861, ·had <realized .that the . writi:ng,on the '.all was a masonic message.4 s . Warrcen impeded the investigation of the murde-rs at every turn,
  • 114. 112 NEW WORLD O~tDF.R caused endl-ess c-onfusion and delays, and personally destroyed the onlydue the Ripper ever left.49 For years, "JUWES" was hypothesized to be an anti-Semetic mis- spelling of Jews. However, according to Knight, "the Juwes were the thr.ee apprenticeMasons who killed Hiram Abiffand who.are thebasis of Masoni<: ritual."50 KNIGHTS TEMPLAR After attaining the degree-of "Royal Arch" in-the York Rite, a Mason is eligible to continue up to the three degrees of the.Order of Knights Templar. The history ·of the Templars is still 'Shrouded in 1eg.end. Templars were the first Crusaders. Officially known as "Poor Knights ofChrist and oftheTemple ofSolomon," they wer.e founded in 1118to conquer and maintain the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem and protect pilgrims to the Holy Land from marauding Muslim bands. Initially they took vows of poverty, chastity, ami obedience and are said tohave built theirquarters on thefoundations ofthe ruinedTemple ofSolomon from whichthey took theirname. Soon these warriormonks •~·-ere known as the "militia ofChrist" and wore white mantles bearing a splayed red cross.Theirbravery waslegendaryand theyvowed never to ask for mercy nor ·r-etreat unless outnumbered ·three-to-one. Ironi- cally, this miiitancy has done nothing but serve as the foundation for one of the most damaging cri~icisms againstChristianity-that is, the "fi.rst the cross, then the sword" aspect okolonization·by "Christian" nations. _Mustafa El-Amin, a modern Muslim authority.on·Freemasonry, has written: During.theperiod oftheCrusades, manyoftheideasand-practices of the Muslim groups were adopted by the Eurc_pean .Christian warriors. More·specifically, it was ·through.theKnight Templars that most -of the Easterr. sec-ret soc-ieties' methods were ·introduced ··to Europe.TheTemplars wer.e influenced-by-theOr.derof.theAssassins.51 TheOrder-of.-the Assassinswasperhapsthem.ost·savageoHhesecr..et societies. They kiUed For,pleasur-e while in a -hashish·stupor,with-the idea _that when you kiHed someone,you-could-steat>their.gnosis, odif.e .force. A variation of-one oftheir-emblems,tkescimita·r,-nm-vgr-ac-esth-e embtem .of-the "!fun--loving," charitab!eorgan~.tion, ·t-heShriners. AsthefameoftheT:empla.rs.gce-w,sodi&thei.rw,eatt:h.They.c.t.'Ceivcd vast -dot:latioAs of money ancl land throughout €urope and adopted .absolute sec-recy .t.o c-ov-er atI tnei-r·intemal-activities. T.heir;gool wasto bec-ome wea!th·y.enou.g-h•to '~y-tbeworld.'! 1n l3l2·fhey·l'Ossessed in £ur.-opea-lone more-tha-n 9,00) feudaLestates.SZ Asthe T.empbrs'-t·reasurygrew;so:cl:id·tfl.cir-c-orrupt-ion'.'Eve.ntoaUy theybecame theobject<>fwidespr-ead suspicion.They wererumor~ to ,.
  • 115. EtGHT-AM £RICM MASONRY 113 engage in occult practices that included spitting and trampling on the Cross as initiation rites. Soon, the saying "to drink like a Templar" became commonplace.~J It is interesting to note that the Templars could be considered the first international bankers. They developed a sophisticated banking 5ystem whereby money could be deposited in one city and withdrawn inanother. They 'vere also the first to use checks instead of currency to pay debts. Eventually, after the Templars were driven from the Holy Land, they set up their headquarters in France. But by 1306, Philip IV of France (Philip the Fair) grew fearfu l of them and sought to destroy them, hoping also to confiscate their treasures.On Friday the thirteenth ofOctober,1307,PhiliphadalltheTemplarsin France- save thirteen- arrested: This is said to be the origin of the superstition that bad luck falls on every Friday-the-thirteenth. Philip's fears were well founded. He discovered that the Templars were plotting against all the thrones of Europe and the Church as well. Apparently he had great difficulty convincing the populace that such a vast conspiracy was afoot, however. Albert Pike chuckled in Morals and Dogma at the dilemma of King Philip: It was impossible to unfold to the people the conspiracy of the Templars against the Thrones and the Tiara....(To do so] would have been to initiate the multitude into the secrets of the Masters, and to have uplifted the veil of Isis.~ Philip therefore chose to charge the Templars with magic, and, according to Pike, numerous "false ·vitnesses" were found for this purpose. After extracting confessions of the nature of th~r secret rites from them by torture, he sent more than fifty Templars to the stake, including theirGrand Master, Jacques de Malay, who isstill venerated in Masonry as a martyr and ,..,·hose name is enshrined as the young men's branch of modern Masonry. i--Iowever, according to Aibert Pike, before de Malay died he established what came to be called"Scottish Masonrywith lodges in fourcities: Naples, Edinburgh, Stockholm, and Paris. These were the first lodges of modem Freemasonry.5s A{?cording .to P.ike, ·the Templars survived under a deep shroud·of -secrecy, and it was not long before they.began<taking their revenge- one that wou.Jd ex-tend some 400 years int-o the future. The Hope and the King fof France] soon after_perished in a st-range and sudden manner....The Order...lived, under other names.and .gov- erned·by un:knownChiefs, r-evealing itselfonlyto thosewho,inp assing through a -series of Degrees, had proven themselves worthy to •be entrusted with the dangerous secret.
  • 116. II~ N~:w VoRLO ORDER The ~~r~t mov.ers ofthe French Revolution h.1d sworn tooverturn the Throne anJ the Altar upon the Tomb of Jac.ques de Molai. When Louis XVI was executed, half the work was done; and thenceforth the Anny of the Temple was to direct all its efforts against{he Pope."" Philip's desire to confiscate the vast wealth of the Templars was thwarted. On the s.1me day of the group's mass arrest, their treasure- S<lid to contain the legendary r-iches of·the Temple ofSolomon, includ- ing the mysterious Holy Lance of Longinus (the spear which reputedly pierced the side of Christ on the cross) -and.all their documents dis- appeared and have neve:-been found. ThoSL' who had esca~-d the storm aften.vardsmet in·obscurity so as to re-knit t.he tit.'S that had united them, and in order to avoid fresh denunciations they made use of allegorical methods which indiCated the basis of their association in a manner unintel~!gible to the eyes of the vulgar: that is the origin of the Free Mas~ns." To Masons, the TempIars are considered.to be the Christian branch of Freemasonry. According to the 1957 edition of the Masonic Bible: The world is today in greater-need of theOrderoH<nightsTemplar th<tn lit wasduring) the heroiccrusadersoftheTwelfthcentury.There is more at stake, more to save. You will 'find in the precepts of ·this institution a renewed conviction that dght must prevail, that opprL-ssion, by anydass whatsoever, is wrong and incompatible with Christian thought. It still combinesa religious and militantspirit, and is pledged to defend those principlesand idealsupon whichch:ilization is b<~sed:~· Many a good man has been deceived by this totally non-biblical line of purely Luciferan thought. It is nothing more than the philosophy of the ends-justify-the-means. In today's world, the Templars combi,ne this ill-conceived "Christian" militancy with a commendable national- istic spirit, the combination of which only the most informed student could ·resist. According to the Masonic Bible: T~ be a Knight Templar you rnust·be right withGod and:country, honest with yourselfand withothers,everr.eady toJafdown your·!if.e, .if need be, in the-sen-;ce of truth, righteousness and just·ice."* SHRINE Afterthethirty-second deg-ree in theSc-ottish Rite,or·thethirteenth, -or KnigMs T.emp1ar degr-ee in the York Rite, a Ma-son may,become .a member ofthe-Ancient A.rabicDrderNobles of the MysticShrine- a Shriner:Shrinecsare-bestknown for wearingredfe~eswitht.asselsand -driving those .li«>le-'Orange:go-.car5 in parades, as weU.as sponsoring numerows-fund-l"aising.ev.ents indu44ngdl'Cises, footbaU.!Sames,.and horseshows. They ar.e also weH known for 'their nine~een high-profile, weU- end'Owed .childr.en's hospitats, and three-hum -cen~ers which -tr.eat
  • 117. EIGHT-A~1£RICA~ ~1ASOSRY us children free of charge. The 8SO,OOO U.S. Shriners operate out of 175 Shrine temples. Notable Shriners have been J. Edgar Hoover, General Douglas MacArthur, presidents :Varren Harding, Franklin Roosevelt, Harry Truman and Gerald Ford, and senators Henry "Scoop" Jackson and Hubert Humphrey.E-O The Shrine is the v·:ealthiest "charity" in America. Its assets for 1984 were estimated by the Internal Revem;e Service at 51.979 billion. That's almost twice as ~uch as the second-richest charity, the American Red Cross, with assets of 1.07 billion, and four times as much as the AmericanCancerSociety which takes third place, with 5446.8 million in assets. Evidence suggests, however, that the charitable nature of the Shrine is a mere facade when the expenditures of the various charities are compared. The American Red Cross, for example, spent four times as much money on its charitable programs in 1984 as the Shrine did- $781.9 million compared to the $189.2 million spent by the Shrine.61 In fact, the Shrine spent only 29.8 percent of its 1984 income on its program services, compared with 84 percent by the American Red Cross, 67.2 percent by the American Cancer Society, 70.6 percent by the American Heart Association and 73 percent by National Easter Seals. In fact, no other charity in the top fourteen listed by the IRS gave less than 57 percentoftheir total income to their program services- almost t·vice as much as the Shrine. · In other words, no other U.S. charitv had nearly as much monev to give a~d gave less ofit than theShrine. Unfortunately, this has been'the history of Masonic charities in general. What are the origins of.the Shriner branch of Masonry? If you were · to visit the George Washington Masonic National Memorial, you would betold that theShrinehas n0th!ng whatsoever te>do witheastern mysticism. You would be told that the Shrine and its ceremonies and rituals were·dreamed up by a fun-lov.jng group .of Nev,, York profes- sionals in ~870. Unfortunately, a little digging .in t'he Order's own literatur-e shows that this fabr:ication is.designed to mislead the general public. Tn reality, the Shrine was started when a Mason named Villiam J. Florence was initiated into an easte.rn "secret society" by an "Arabian diplomat."62 Although -newspaper reports on the Shrine gladly repeat that Florence and his friends made up the rituals, drawing from "a smattering of biblical and MiddleEastern t·hemes,"63 the truth is that the Shrine ritual is really ,nothing more than'occult, MiddleJEastern Masonry. Florence went on to A.lgiersandCairo and "made.copious notes and drawings" :ofthe Masonic ceremonies demonstrated ·there.~>: When he
  • 118. lin ;"'oit:w VoRt.D ORDER returned to Nev York, he teamt.-d up witha friend, New Yorkphysician Walter M. Fleming, who was also a thirty-third degree Mason; Chartes · T. McClenachan, lawyer and expert of Masonic ritual; William Sleigh Paterson, printer, linguist, and ritualist; and Albert L. Rawson, a promi- nent scholar anJ Mason who provided much of the Arabic back- ground.~~ In the Masonic ritual, Masons travel from the west to the east in search of '1ight," "wisdom," or the "lost word." The Shr.iners' ritual statt:s that .:ertain individuals from the west went to Makkah [Mecca, ~1':.1di Arabia) and received "the secret work" and brought it back to America and established Shrin.ers' Temples throughout the Western Hemisphere.bb Masonry in general, and the Shriners in particular, worship theEast for a reason: despite all their protestations to the contrary, -theirs is nothing more than an American adaptation of Middle-Eastern Ma- sonry. The mystical references to the "East" that -run through not only the"Shrine, but through the rituals of Masonry and its relatively benign women's division, the Order of the Eastern Star, r-efer to this Middle- Eastern tradition which lookstoward Mecca,as a Catholic lookstoward Rome. Many visitors to Washington wonder why the female "Statue of Freedom," which stands high atop the Capitol dome is facing east. This is the sword-wielding, Grecian-clad, 19-1/2 feet-tall woman above whose head nobuilding in Washington isallowed to rise,otherthan the 555-feet-tall Washington Monument. Why wouldshe have her back on the entire nation? Perhaps she is beckoning the hapless wretches from Bowie, Maryland welcome. MASONRY AND CURRENT BRITISH MONARCHY Although most American Masons willdevoutly.argue<that A-nglo/ American Masonryis entirelydifferentfr<>m the moreoccult,,conspira- · torial Continental version,:there is little, if any signifrcant.ceviden<::e to support.this-suppositi<>n. The blood oaths, symbols, .grips, signs,.pos- tures, and even the apron, hav:e remained virtuaHy unchanged for thousands ofyears. Perhaps·the.S'reatestdif'fereRcebetween·the-two versions.ofthe-craft is•that .in·C-ontine-ntalMasonry,-theemphasisha·sbeen-shi'fted-towar<is work! dominat-ion..by violent 11"--ev:olution, whereas the -more gentHe Ang.lo/American version inspired-byLoro·Baeon-stressesa revolution l{)f-en'lightenment~esi.gned t()~Stabtish their New W'Odd:Orde-r: -currently,·t.hec<>nti'oversy in·Gr<eat 'Britain over Masonry is<m-uch more:heated,-and.much.morevisiblethan in-the:UnitedStates,withthe -Britisb r.oyat family divid:ed o:ver the rAAUer. At the center .o'f -the ·..:
  • 119. EIGHT-AMERICAS MASONRY 117 controversy is Prince Charles, the heir to the British throne. Vhen he becomes King, he will be the first British monarch in centuries v•ho has not served as the titular head of British Masonry. To British Masonry, the approval and participation of the British Royal Family is a 'ita! badge of respectability. The father of the current Queen Elizabeth, King George VI was a devoted Mason. When Philip Mountbatten, Prince Philip of Greece,asked the King for the hand of his daughter, Elizabeth, in marriage in the summer of1947, the King made it plain that he expected any husband of his daughter to maintain the tradition ofpatronageofFreemasonry. Philip promised theKing that he 'ould join the Order.· · He and the future British monarch, Princess Elizabeth;, ·Vere mar- ried in1947in VestminsterAbbey, but hestill had not become a Mason. Philip's favorite uncle, Earl Mountbatten of Bum1a fiercely opposed to Freemasonry, and had strongly advised Philip to have nothing to do with it. King George died on February 6, 1952. Philip, despite his own reservations, felt honor bound to fulfill his pledge to the deceased King, and on December 5, 1952, he was initiated into the secrets of Freema- sonry at Navy Lodge #2612. Queen Elizabeth 1I was crowned six months later, on June 2, 1953. ~t Philip, however, never even took the customary first three degrees of Masonry. He stopped at the first degree of Entered Apprentice, a very unusual step- perhaps unique in the history of the craft. While he is still technicallv a member of the Order, he has snubbed it ever since, despite all in~itations to ascend the Masonic ladder. b9 Philip's son, Prince Charles, the currentheir to the British throne, has inherited his father's and his favorite uncle's distaste for Masonry, and is adamant thathe will never join anysecret society. Adding to the anti- Masonic influence which has surrounded him, is King.George's ·,ovife, Queen Elizabeth's mother, and Charles' grandmother, the venerable and beloved Queen Mother: TheQueenMother;despite-perhapsbecauseof-being thewifeof a dev.oted Freemason, does not approve of the Brotherhood. She.is a wmmitted Bible-believingChristian.and, largelydue to herinfluence, ·Prince·charles-toois a comrriit-t~ (asopposed to nominal) Christian.7 c ,;.. 4"'
  • 120. NINE ALBERT PIKE, MAZZINI, AND THE ITALIAN REVOLUTION No study of the New World Order would be complete without in- cluding some of the fascinating stories that surround Albert Pike and Giuseppe Mazzini, the American and Italian heads of the most occult forrns of Masonry in the nineteenth century. The furor over the murder of William Morgan in 1826 had caus~d American Masonry toaimostcease toexist, and European Mascnry was in turmoil as well. Bavaria had forbidden Masonry as a danger to the state in 1784, then again in 1845. In 1814, the Regency of Milnn and the Governor of Venice had acted in a similar manner. King John VI of Portugal prohibited Freemasonry in 1816, and re~ewed it in 1824. In 1820severallodgeswere closed in Prussiafor political intrigues, and in the same year Alexander I banished the order from t.he whole Russian Empire. A similar occurrence took place four years 1ater in Spain.' In 1876, anti-Masonic au-thor Richard.Carlile wrote ofhis fears for Britain: Let.them not wait to be disbanded by the Legislation, as a useless and mischievous association....The deluge of mystery has not only overwhelmedBabylon butEgypt;Greece, Rome,and wiB, ifw~donot light up t&·e spiritofrev.elat.ion in time, mostassured{yoverthrow this British-nation.2 In·Italy in.the-ear.ly l800s'SOme-suppor.ters of-the·Ltallan monarchy, .along with a Catholic-group,formed asecret:fratemal associationcaHed <he·Carbonari. This was a -perfect-.<:ov.er for the Htuminati, who soon .controHed it.~h:eCa.rbonarihad a-pparendyfaHenforWeishaupt's;ploy ·'Of-maidngChrist-theGrand Masteroftheir lodge. This..pseudo-'Chris- ti<tnpat:t-cr.n was·so succ-essful.thatit.has.beenfo·Howed-thr-oughout the low.er.dcgrccs ofMasonry.ever·sinc--e. The succ~s ofthe<:arbona<i ·in seduc-ingooth members<Of r.oyatty andtheChurchqukkfybroug-ht it,and itsmothedodg.e,the feared Alta
  • 121. 1'rs£- PrK£ A>'O MAZ.Ztsr 119 Vendita, to the pinnacle of power among the Mystery Schools. • Upon the death of A/eishaupt in 1830, at age eighty-two, control of the Illuminati fell to the Italians. This was probably because they showed a considerably greater natural proclivity for the black arts th<m did Weishaupt's Germans. According to Monsignor George Dillon: Italian genius soon outstripped the Germans in astuteness, and as soon as, perhaps sooner than, Veishaupt had passed away, the supreme government of all the Secret Societies of the worid was exercised by the Alta Vendita or highest lodgeofthe ltali«n Carbonari. TheAlta Venr:lita ruled the blackest FreQmasonry of France,Germany, and England; and until M.:z.zini 'wenched the sceptrE: 0f the dark Empire from that bodv,itcontinued with consummateabil:tv todirect the revolutions of Eu~ope.' ' MAZZINI Thus, it fell to the head-of Italian Masonry, Giuseppe 1azzini, to try to make something of the shambles the recent European and American revelations had made of Masonry. He •vasted no time, building on the Christian theme, but all the while pursued Masonry's unchanging anti- Christian goals ·vith a bloody vengeance: the complete destruction of the Church, and all the remaining European monarchies. In the perma- nent instructions to the Alta Vendita we find the following, probably authored by Mazzini: Our final end is that of Voltaire and of the French Revolution, the destruction for ever of Catholicism and even of the Christian idea which,ifleftstandingon the ruinsofRome, would bethe resuscitation of Christianity later on.4 The work which we have undertaken is not the work ofa day, nor a month, nor of a year. It may last many years, a century perhaps, but in our ranks the soldier dies and the fight continues.5 The usual rules ofsecrecy vere to apply, including compartmentali- zation. They were advised to be "as simple as doves," but "prudent as the serpent." They were told to never reveal the secrets of the Order, even to their immed.iate :families.6 The deception·ofchurchmenwas encour<tged. "Let theclergy march under your ·banner in the belief always that they march under the banner of the Apostolic Keys.''7 Mazzini's goals for Masonry turned out-to be identical t-o what we would call revolutionary Marxism. For example, in 1846, tv,.o years before Marx and Engels published the Communist Manifesto, Mazzini spoke boldly-of additional r-evolutions in FranGe and Italy. He advised thatrevolution makingcalled for action, not learned debate. He felt that rhetoric should b.e.Jimited to a :fe..,, key "mottos":
  • 122. .:• 120 Learned discussions. are neither nt.'<.·t..,-~.1ry r~<>r opportune. Ther-e are regenerative words which contain .111 that nt.-...'<.1 ~often -repeated to the public.Li·berty, rights of man, prog·rl'SS, t.'<.!tJ.1iity, fraternity. are what the people will understand abl.l"l' all.' Although Masonry is designed .to look iike a harmless fra{crnal society promoting hi,gh moral values, ·there t:<~n be no doubt th.lt evt'n the membe.rs of the 'first three degrees are -being us~>J by their secret masters in ways the avera.g.e member cannot fathom. According to Monsignor Dillon, the secret chiefs of World Mason-ry were ever anxious to: ...makeuseof·themostcommon form ofMasonry noh,·ithstanding thecontempt they had for t-he bons vivants who only learn~-.J from the -craft how to become drunkards and liberals. Beyond the ~lasons, and unknown to them,.though fo.rmed generally·from-them, lay thedeadly secret conclave which, nevert-heless, used and directed them for .the ruin of the world and of their own selves.9 These secret conclaves would provide-the various lodges with "in- structions," from which their leaders would take their guidance. An- othersuch directivecame from a member named PiccoloTiger and was addressed to the Piedmontese lodges of the Carbonari in 1822. It suggested that the membership should infiltrat-e religious fratemill organizations and observ-e vhich :nembers would be useful to their purposes: Allltaly is coverec!_.with reHgious tonfraternities....Do not fear to slip in some ofyour people into the very midst of tne~e !locks, led as they are--by a stupid devotion. Let our agents study with ca~e the personnel of these confraternity men, and they will see that littJe by little, they will not be wanting in a harvest.'0 Organizations .were to be formed that had no.thing to do with Masonry on the surface, but which would .be under its·.qmtrol: Create by yourselves, or,.better yet,-:eause to be.cr:eated..by ofhers, associations, havi'"'g comme~e, indust·ry, music, thefine art~ etc.,for object. Reunite in one place or another...thesinr-ibes ofyours as yet ignorant:.put-them under the-pastoralstaff.oJ some virtuous priest, w.eU known, butcredulousand-easy tobedeceived.Then infil-trate the poison_into.thosechosenhearts;infiltrateitin"littledoses....Afterwar:ds, upon reflection, you will yoursel-ves be aston;!shed .at your suc~-ess.11 THEFORMULA'FOR HUMAN'CORRUPTION T~ger's inst-rucUons .explained -that.the lodgesshould form a "rela- ,five..evit"one.tempet"e-d-by ",falsephilanthrqpy,"and;that'().nce thenew .initiate is !'·t:ipe," he will be admitted -into .a "Secret -society'Of w.hich 'f-reema-sonryccan be R<rmot:~ than·the.anteehamber.''i: Masonryis.-disguised asa ·mov.ementt'()·fr.ee the;-eommon:mat·fr-om -the-corruption and ty~anny-:oftheChur-c-h and-.dktatoriat monarchies,
  • 123. 121 but behind the scenes, Masonry has another goal in mind. In a letter from Alta Vendita member Vindex, to feliow member Nubius, their real purpose is revealed for all to see: It is corruption en masse that we ha,·e undertaken; the corruption of the people by the clergy, and the corruption of the clergy by ourseh·es; the corruption whichought,oneday, toenable us to put the Church in her tomb.13 The plan engineered and implemented by the Alta Vendita in the 1830slooks quite similar to the path trod by the United States in the late tv.;entieth century. First of all, prostitution was legitimized, licensed, inspected, and protected. Then moraiity was systematically eliminated from literature. Education took on an Atheistic tone and became otherwise hostile to religion.14 The plan was ·vildly successful, but Mazzini war.ted still more control, nnd seized it after the mysterious death of Nubius, one of the chiefs of Italian Masonry. The death of Nubius, however, may have been the reason we have these incriminating documents to examine today. It was the custom of many of the chiefs of Itakn Masonry to gather incriminating evidence against their enemies, then leave it behind with the papal government of the Catholic Church in case they met an untimely death. Monseigneur Dillon says that this is probably how the archives of the Alta Vendita came to light. Once again, the best laid plans of Illuminism had unravelled, this time at the hands of the internal paranoia ofits chiefs. 'Vithou t this self- destructive paranoia, we ·vould 'know little about the Illuminati of the post-Weishaupt peri-od. Even though Mazzini was able to take control of Italian Masonry, the task ofuniting World Masonry was still formidable. Italian Masons in particular, and World Masonryin general, '"'ere.divided into numer- ous rival sub-groups, frequently hostittf'lo one another. Around 1860, after many years .of struggling to unite European Masonry, Mazzini wrote to AlbertPike, the recognized leaderofScottish Rite Mas-onry in the United States, to discuss the possibility of including the United States in an internationalgroup. After 'the 1826 mm:cler of Captain WiJ.Jiam Morgan, Pike tried -to regroup American Masonry, which had ·been all but eliminated be- tween 1830 and 1840. Many American lodges w.e.r-e forced to d-isband until the storm of public critie.ism abated. 0DDFELLOWS During those years, a Masonic splinter group called the "Oddfel- ,l'O·vs" spr.ead ...quickly in the .U:S., ·having ,managed to avoid being associated with Masonry:Od:clfellow.is thename adopted by members
  • 124. 122 NEW. WORLD ORDER ofa Masonicsocietyfoun~ed in Londonin1788.Many oftheOddfellow lodges were disbanded in England around the tum of the century because of suspicions that their nature was subversive, though the stated purpose ofthe society was merely "mutual help and diversion." A splitamong the British bddfellows in 1813-causedsome members to form the IndependentOrder ofOddfellows (I.O.O.F.). In 1819, they were introduced to America with their headquarters in Baltimore. In .. the 1840s, Albert Pike began his involvement with secret societies as an Oddfellow. When theanti-Masonic fervor abated, he joined theMasons in 1850. In 1856, he was admitted to the A.A. (Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite) and by 1859 had risen tothetitle ofM.P.SovereignGrand CommanderoftheSupremeCouncilfor theSouthernJurisdiction ofthe United States, headquartered then, as-now, in CharLeston, South Caro- lina. In 1857, when the poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow became an A.A., he visited Pike inCharleston. Longfellow told Pike that he had an innovation for the Order. The "innovation" turned out to be a way to secretly introduce·satanism into the Order.15 Again, the difference between Satanism and Luciferianism is very simple and easy to unde-rstand, and it is very necessary to this study. Briefly,Satanism is what we today refer-to as "black magic," while Lu- ciferianism-is ironically known as ''Theurgy" or "white magic." Occult expert Edith'Starr Miller explained, "Luciferians never call their infer- nal master, 'SpiritofEvil' or 'Fatherand Creator ofCrime,' as a Satanist would. Albert Pike even forbade the use of the word Satnn under any -circumstances."16 There is certainly no doubt that all the mystery schools-espouse4:his Luciferiai) philosophy. Edith Starr Miller wr..ote in 1933 that: Luciferian Occul.tism controls Fr.eemasonry....Luciferian Occul,tism...istherefore not a novelty, but it bore a different name in theearlydaysofChr.istianity. Itwas-cal!e,<t~nostidsmand its;founder was Simon the Ma:gicia~.17 · , ; .Jn any-case, Pike appaf.entlythought any-change.unne<!essary, and so would not-take a<lefinite stand. ·Finally,-a <C0111promise was worked out so ,that LongfeLlow -.could secr:etly use ·the ·OddfeHows tor his experiments. Whether this "improvement" in theOddfdlow system z;emains·to the.presentday is unknown. 'Satanistor Luciferian,dler.e is no-d:oubt that Pike wasbioodthirsty. Vurii}g the AmericanCivil War, Ptke-was-a.brigaoier,general,iight.ing ·on.theside>01theConfederacy.He was;'Sent·.toQkta:horna an4g-iv,e.n-the t~de-oHndian:Commissionerby·-theS<mth:Hismission was to.ca.tse.an army·.of dte most savage nfthe W-esremitrib.es. His'oand became so barbarous,·howevec,:that Jefferson'D<w:isdisbanded the unit.i8
  • 125. N!I'£-PlKE A!'0 MAZZI:1 After the Civil War, Pike ·vas tried and found guilty of treason and sent to jail. Masons went to bat for him to President Andrew Johnson, himself a Mason. By April22, 1866, President Johnson pardoned him. The following day, Pike visited the president at the Vhite House. The press ,....,as not informed of all this for nine months.19 So pronounced was anti-Masonic sentiment that it was an issue when Congress tried to impeach President Johnson in March 1867. Shortly after the impeachment investigation began, Pike and General Gordon Granger met with Johnson at the White House for approxi- mately three hours. Later, Granger ,,·as summoned before the Hvuse JudiciaryCommittee in its impeachment investigation and asked about the latter meeting. The general told the committee: . They !President Johnson and Pike) talked a great deal about Ma- sonry. Moreabout that than anythingelse.And from what they talked about between them...! understood from the conversation that the President was [Pike's) subordinate in Masonry.20 Shortly thereafter,onJune20, 1867,the president received the fourth through the thirty-second degrees of Masonry ofthe Scottish Rite in his bedroom at the Alhite House by a delegation of Scottish Rite officials.21 Later that month, President Johnson journeyed to Boston to dedicate a Masonic temple, accompanied by General Granger and a delegation of the Knights Templar.21 On June 25, The New York Times ran a page-one lead story concern- ing the l1assachusetts celebration and extolled the virtues of Masonry in four.ofits seven front page columns. It failed to mention that in 1834, the Massachusetts Legislature investigated theOrderand found it to be "a distinct Independent Government ·vithin-ourown Government, and beyond the control of the la,.,•s of the land by means of its secrecy, and the oaths and regulations which its subjects are bound to obey, under penalty 'Of death."23 In 1870, Mazzini and·Pike reached an agreement for the creation of the new supreme rite, to be:called the New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Pike was to be called -the Sovereign Pontiff-of Universal Freema- sonry, and Mazzini vastobe~alled Sovereign ChiefofPolitical Action. Pike was·to draw,up.the statutes .anq grades.24 Membership in the ·~Pa.Uadium" was very timited,and its delibera- tions were shrouded in :thestrictest·secrecy: . No mention :of it '"'ould ..e,~er he made in ·the assemblies ·Of the Lodges and Inner Shrinesnf.'Other rites.,Jor ·the secr.et of the ·ne"; institution was lOR~)' to·be''(ii•u!ged ·w~th the gn~atest <aution tO a chosen few belongmg4:o·theordmary hrgh grades. •Palladismi!;.essentiaUy'a Luciferian.rite.1ts religion is Manichean nee-gnosticism, teacltingithat the.di'inity is dual and that Luciferis the,equal of Ad:ottay..
  • 126. 124 NEw WoRt.O ORDER The whole masonic wor-!d was setupatCharleston,thesacredcity of the PaUadium.25 · By 1889, Pike -simu-ltaneously occupied the positions of Grand Master of the Central Directory of Washington, D.C.{the head of D.C. Masonry), Grand Commander of the Supreme Coundl ·ofCharleston .(head of American Masonry), andSovereign Pontiff ofUniversal Free- masonry (head of world Masoruy).16 On July 14, 1889, he issued formal written instructions to the "23 SupremeCouncils oftheworld."Therein he givesusourbest looka tthe real inner workings of Masonry in general. If any Mason -still believes that Masonry isbased on good, or even Christian principles, he should read the following words of their former ,leader, Albert Pike, a man whose name is still highly respected by all Masons: That which we must·say to the crowd is-We worship a God, but it is the God that one adores without superstition. To you, Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the Brethren of the 32nd, 31st, and 30th deg-rees--The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained ·in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine. IfLuciferwere notGod,would Adonay(TheGod oftheChristians) whose deeds prove his cruelty...and hatred of man, barbarism and repulsion for science, would Adonay and his priestscalumniatehim? Yes, Lucifer is-God, and unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black. That is why the intelligent disciples of Zoroaster, as well as, after them, theGnostics, the Maniche~ns and theTemplarshave admitted, as the only ·logical metaphysical conception, the system of<the two divine principles fighting eternally, and one cannot believe the one inferiorin powerto theother.Thus,thedoctrineo'fSatanismis heresy; and the true and pure-philosophic r-eligion is the beliefinLucifer,-the equal of Adonay; but Lucifer, God of Light and God of -Good, is stru&~ling for humanity against Adonay,"th~·:God -ofOarkness and Evil.·' How do secret societies control dissenting members? How is it possibie -these vast"Conspiracies have:existed for hund-reds and even thousaH~s·of yea£S, and yet 'SO few initiales have ti.ivulged·the awful truthof{-'hese'fraternities? The answer isfear. Secret societies.>havelittlecontrol over a :fearless man,-or aHeast onewho-<ioes"not.fear them. That is why the horrible bloodoathsa>r.estil1taken. V;ery•rew"-ouklhavethe-courage..tocany.out -such tortures, howev.er;:·Ev:en.after..the worst.rrecrorded.hreach-:Of Ma- sonic secr-ecy in history-:tha-t;of<:aptain Mor.gan~t:hc :full penat:ties w:ere -not ;exacted. -In·;fact, acro.rding·tu .the.d·ying 'f.Ords,..of ·one :Of Mor-gan'smurderers, t'hose.who wrapped him inwe.ig'hts and·ptotshed him 4nto Lake trie could haro~y stand to do the deed .and were
  • 127. 125 conscience-stricken the rest of their lives. No, it is fear that drives the engines of Satanism/Luciferianism/ Masonry. This is illustrated by the account of the poisoning of Italian revolutionary politician and Mason, Francesco Crispi. Crispi, who eventually rose to be Premier of the newly united Italy in 1877, started his climb as a close friend of Mazzini. Crispi served the Masonic cause fait.hfully and was instrumental in the unification of Italy in the mid-1800s. It was he who talked the reluctant hero of Italian unification, General Giuseppe Garibaldi, into invading Sicily with his band of volunteers to aid the revoit instigated in 1860 by Masons. Garibaldi, known to be a Mason, himself, pro- claimed himself dictator of Sicily, and named Crispi minister of the interior.2.~The King of Sardinia, Victor Emmanuel II was declared King of Italy. At that point Crispi decided it might be more to his personal advantage to serve the new King of Italy, rather than Mazzini. HO·V- ever, his change in allegiance was soon discovered by Mazzini's spies and in 1862 Mazzini planned a surprise for him at a Masonic dinner in Turin. During dinner,Crispi suddenly felt ill.Hisillness quickly ·vorsened. A fire seemed to be burning v-:ithin him. Soon he fell to the floor, obviously in the throes of a most appalling agony. Instead of offering assistance, the otherguests began to laugh, then one of them stood and told him that they had discovered that he had Svitched his allegiance from theirOrder to the King, and that they·had therefore invited him to the dinner to be publicly poisoned asan example to others. In her book, Occult Theocracy, Edith Starr Miller described the nightmarish evening: Crispi realized full well that he was lost. He knew there was no escape....he awaited a lingering death. ...- · Theotherssurrounded him,watchinghim insilencewith profound contempt:'Suddenly, a door.opened, a curtain W<IS raised and a man appeared. He advanced slowly. It was Mazzini. "Poor wretch!" said he to thedying man. '~I pity you." "Y..es, ambition made me 'betray...tt ·is trtie...l was :going to sell myself...But I d<ie...Do not mock me...l suffer too much!" "I do not speak -to you in derision," "Said Mazzini. "Francesco Crispi, I forgive you.. Drink this and you ar.e saved. You will ·be reborn..." 29 As Ciispi began to·come ·a-J:IQu.nd,fr<>m lhe..effects rof the antid.ote, Mazzini warned: ·
  • 128. 126 Nt:w 'rVoRI.O 0Ro~:R You Uve, yes, Francesco; but henceforth you are more completely enslaved than the last of the negroes for whose freedom they are fighting over there in America..You live again and your ambition will be gra.tified...You wi-ll be minister, ministerofthe Monacchy. You wilt hold in your hands the rein:s·of government but...you will obey us in all things, even should the ·orders we give you seem contradictory, even should their execution cause you to pass for a madm••n in -the eyes ofEurope! Yes..Jrom this day forward, you belong to us, for you must never forget that, should you place us in a position where it might be expedient to cut short your existence a second time, no rower in the world C"Ott!d S<lV'? you from the d~ath, the sufferings Of which you have known tod«y. U·.re then for Masonry. Fight Royalty and the Church...:! What a lesson ·to those assemble~! Crispi, of course, did have his ambitions met, but he was also regarded as erratic for the rest of his career because of the strange orders he received from his masters. !n one elaborate plan to legitimize Crispi, h_e was ordered to openly denounce Masonry, and, in return, Masons denounced him. He was supposed to become the leader of the anti-Masonic cause among the European upper class. However, few trusted him because of his well- known associations with Masonic intrigues in past years. Crispi, Mazzini, and his compatriots went on to do their work we.JI, and by 1871, Italy was united under the banner of a Masonic "Repub- lic." Vc::st holdings of the papacy had been shattered. Masoni<:: expert Monsignor Dillon, D.O., explained in a lecture in 1884, theway Masons obtained "supreme power" in Italy: (By) profess-ing the st-rongest symp«thy -for the do·...·.n-trodden millions whom they c«lled slaves. Were the millions~f "sl«ves" served by the change? The whole prope-rty of-the-Churchwasseized upon. Were the burdensof.taxation lightened? Very far from it. The change simply ·put hung-ry Freemasons...in poss.ession of the Church lands and revenues. The consequence is this, that after a quarter of a ce:1tury cf vaunted "regenerated Masonic rule," during which "~he liberators" .w.ere a·t perfect liberty toconferany,blessings they pleased-uponthe.people as such, the same-people are at this momentmoremrs~rabie than at any past period o'f their history, at least since ·Catho-licity <became pr-edominant as·the religion-of-the·country. To keep pow.er in the h«nds of the A-theists, an army, -ten .times .greater, and·ten-times morecostiy than befO<e,.-had.to.be·slpported:by ·the"liberated"people. A worthl-ess but-ruinouslyexpensi?,tE.'navyhas ~encofeatecl and-mustbe kept by the·sameunforhtnate":reg(>nerated" people. These poor·people, "-t:e.generated and 4ibecated,"-m~tst ma-n the Heets and·supplythe-rankand'file<ifthe at"my«ndnavy;they-must .gi"'-etheksons, at themost u·se:fulpedodoftheidives,-tothe "service" of Masonic "United I-taly". ·But-theofficials in both army and navy- and the.i< number~s-!eg·ion-sl!lppor.ted~y the-taxes ofthe_.people,-are
  • 129. NI:>:£-PIK£ A:0 MAZZI:1 Freemasons or the sons of Freemnsons. They vegetate in absolute uselessness, so far as the de'elopment of the country is concerned, living in comparative luxury upon its scanty resources.31 THE PLAN FOR THREE WORLD VARS 127 Although they had finally united Italy, Mazzini and Pike realized that the unification ofall Europe under the bannerofllluminism ·vould be extremely difficult, if not impossible. Nationalism runs strongly in the human spirit,and is very difficult to erase, especially on a continent divided bv ,·arfare for manv centuries. Therefore, thev set to work on their grea-test plan, a plan so vast in scope that only n.·reader familiar with the great power wielded by the secret societies could begin to · believe it. In 1871, Mazzini issued a letter in ·vhich he ouflined the final three- part plan of the Illuminati: their grand design for ridd ing not just Europe, but the entire world of Christianity, and bringing it under the "illuminated" dictatorshipofluciferianism. This remarkable letter v,•as for many years on display in the British Museum Library in London.32 Mazzini proposed a series of world wars. These wa·rs were to embroil e"ery nation in a conflict so bloody and chaotic that eventually every nation would surrender its national sovereignty to an interna- tional government, like the League of Nations, or the second attempt- the current United Nations - in order to prevent subsequent global bloodletting. One Masonic scholar wrote in 1987: "The true birth of World Democracy from its pr.enatal national confinement is e·en now in progress. A war-torn, bleeding ·Vorld is ·in the midstoflabor-pains, preceding the ordeal ofbirth. Labor-pains in the birth of a New Age!"~3 · However, knowing that national sovereignty •Vould certainly die hard, three of these wqrld wars were proposed by ~{azzini and Pike in their original plan. The first of these world wars; they hoped, would topple the Czarist government of Russia and establish an Uluminized dictatorship--a new level in the game of-control ofpopulations. This would givethe IHuminists a -secur.e base from which to operate, with a large population and vast:na:tural resources to fuel the new engine of Illuminism. The second World War -would .ailow the ne·w Soviet Russia to capture Europe --or as it turned out, half:of it. The third World War would be in the Middle East between-the Moslems and the Jews, .and would bring about the biblical Armageddon. Certainly by the -end ·Of this Third World War, the battle-wearied nat-ions would ·be 1'eady to accept any proposal as long as it promi$ed peace, uniting the entire world.underthe fatal banneroftheLucifetian NewWorldcOrder.34 Pike wrote·to Mazzini about<Consequences of tne Thkd W:odd WaTin1871:
  • 130. 12S lit will! provukt: ,, ionniJ.1blt: ,;,~i.ll c.Jtady!>m...d·nd the most bloody turmoil. Then everywht:rc. the citizens. ob.liged to -defend tht:mselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those dt'stroyers of civilization. and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity,...will be without a compass. anxious for an ideal, but without kn1'wing when..·-tn render its adoration. will receive the trut: light throu~h the univcr::-.11 m.lniit."Station of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finaHy into rublk view, a m.:~niiestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianitv and atheism, both conquered and extermini.lted .1t the :-:~mt: t!me. :< Mazzini and .Pike may have plannt.'d titret' World Wars in t87l, but the two authors of the Cvuununi~l Mclltife::;tv, Marx and £ngds, both spoke of the first world war twenty-three years before that. Karl Marx wrote in 1848 that the "Slavic riffraff," referring to the Russian people, as well as the Czechs, and Croats, were "retrogra.Qe" races whoseonly function in the world history of the future was to be cannon fodder. Marx said, 'The coming world war will cause not only reactionary classes and dynasties, hutentire reaction.1ry peoples, todisappear from the face of the earth. And that will be progress.'Y> As though merely repeating Marx's lead,co-author Friedrich Engels wrote in the same yenr: Thenext world warwill make wholereilctionary peoplesdisappear from the filce oftheeilrth. This, too, is progress.Obviously, thiscannot be fulfilled withoutcrushingsomedelic<~te niltion,1l flower. Butwithout viol~nceand without pitilessness nothingcan beobtained in history.'7 How can this be misconstrued? What "next world war"? At this point in history, there had never been a "wor-ld war."
  • 131. TEN KARL MARX AND THE INTERNATIONALE In our day, if Masonry docs not found jacobite or oll;cr clubs, it originates and cherishes mo<•t'IIIC/115 fully as ::alaHie and as rlangcrcllls. Communism, ju;.t like Carhmari;.m, is l,ut a form ofthe illuminated Masonry of '11 t•ishaupt. Monsignor George Dillon, D.O., 1885' Probably never in history has such a deceptive folklore surrounded a political figure as that ·vhich continues to encircle the legend of German-born Karl Marx, co-authorof the Commu11ist Manifesto, and the much-celebrated "father" ofCommunism. Even if we read about Marx in a typical, modem encyc_lopedia we geta benign picture ofhim. He is usually painted in glowing terms, such as the "founder of democratic socialism." However, there is recent evidence that Marx was far less interested in the travails of the common man than he was in-doing the bidding of secret societies. Though not widely known, Marx wasa Satanist. In his student years, Marx authored a little-known drama, Oulanem. Modern Communists and socialists have gone.to great lengths to suppress this telling·literary creation of the young Marx. Belov ar-e some revealing excerpts: If there is a Something which devours, I'll leap within it, though I bring the world to ruins- The world which·bulksbetween me and·the.abyss I will smash t<J pioceswith my:enduri-ng cu-rses. I'll throw my arms around.its harsh reality, Embracing me,-the world will dumbly·pa·ss away, And then sink down to utt-er nothingness., Perished, with noexistence-that would be really Iiving."2 Unfortunately, -this was not just Marx's ·portr-ayal of a demonic character. As w.e shallsee,.it is-the young·man portraying himself. The ·Romanian expert on Marx, Rev. ·Richard Wunnbrand, comments:
  • 132. 130 Nr-::w WoRLD 0RDF.R In Oulanem Marx...consigns the entire human race to damnation. Oulanem is probably the only d·rama in the world in which all the characters are aware of their own corruption, and flaunt it and celebrate it with conviction. In this drama there is ·no black and white....Here all are servants of darkness, all reveal asoe.cts of Mephistopheles. All are Satanic, corrupt, doomed.3 • Marx didn't get a bad start in life. He was born in 1818, of relatively well-to-do parents. His father was a Jewish lawyer, a descendent of .1 line of rabbis. But Marx was always in trouble; dri-nking, spending money, and frequenting coffee houses. He finally entered Berlin University and managed to get a degree in philosophy.• Strangely enough, in his early days, Marx, like his predecessor Weishaupt,professed to bea-Christian. Infact, in his first known written work he wrot-e: Through love ofChrist we turn our hearts at the same time toward our brethren who are inwardly bound to us and for whom He gave Himself in sacrifice. Union with Christcould give an innerelevation, comfort in sorrow, calm trust, and a heart susceptible to human love, toeverything noble and great: not for the sake ofambition and glory, but only for thes<tke of Christ.> In a thesis called Considerations ofa You)·tg Man on Choosing His Career he sa·id: Religion itself teac.hes us that the Ideal toward which all strive, sacrificed Himself for humanity, and who shall dare contradict St11:h claims?Ifwe have·chosen the position in which weca naccomplish the most forHim,.then wecan never becrushed by burdens, because they are only sacrifices made for the sake of all.' How did such a boy go wrong?Something happened .to the young Marx in that last year of high school, and he became passi-onately anti- religi-ous. Mane fell in with a mysterious<:haracter named Moses Hess, whom Marx named-the "Communist Rabbi." Hessapparently initiated himdirectly intoan advanced lev.elofSatanism.'Suddenly,Man-began -touse theword "destroy" frequently in his writings, so much so that his friends, though appa:r.ently f.ew in number, gav..e him "Destroy" as a nickname. At an age when most weU~off young men a-re.filled w.ith a bound-less .enthusiasm f-or life, Man-painted·a biackpicture in hisp-oem lnvoc{l/ion of:One in D~·spair: So a~od has snatched f-rom me my alt &.n the curse and..rac'kof:<:lesti·ny. AH his wmlds are gone·beyond recall. No~hing but-revenge is!eft to me.: ln another.poem,·heaptlydemonstrated the Masonic rnan-:becomes-
  • 133. god doctrine: Then I will be able to walk triumphantly, Like a god, through the ruins of their kingdom. Every "·ord of mine is fire and action. My 1Jrea51 is equal to that of the Creator.~ 131 V'e may neverknowwhy Marx turned against Christianity,butwhat is blatantly ob'ious is that the young Karl Marx had been initiated into a Satanist cult. In his poemcalled Tlze Player, which was laterdownplayed by both himself and his followers, he wrote: The hellish vapors rise and fill the brain, Till I go mad and my heart is utterly changed. See the sword? The prince of darkness Sold it to me. For me he beats the time and gives the signs. Ever more boldly I play the dance of death.9 According to Rev. Wurmbrand, the significance of the sword is that it is used in the initiation ceremony of Satanic cults.'0 All this took place before Marx was nineteen.ln a letterdated November 10,1837,he v.:rote the followingcrypticpassageto his father, probC!bly about hisconversion from ChristiC'lnity: "A curtain had fallen. My holy of holies was rent asunder and new gods had to be installed."" Marx's father lovingly C'lnswered his son on March 2, 1837: Your ad·ancement, the dear hope ofseeing your name someday of great repute, and your earthly well-being are not the only desires of my heart. These are illusions I had had a long time, but I assure you that their fulfillment would not have made me happy. Only if your heart remains pure and beats humanly and if no deamon is able to alienate your heart from better feelings, only then will I be happy.12 Vhy was his father growing concerned about his ·son's spiritual welfarP? Here are ~orne examples of the poetcy t-.1arxgavehis·father on the occasion of the -Iatter's fifty-fifth birthday: Because I discovered the highest, And because I.found the deepest through meditation, I am great like a God; I clothe myself in darkness likeHim.13 Obviously, Marx had gone ,beyond the more .innocuous-seeming Luciferan stagesofinitiation,and hadal·readyacc-eptedthephilosophies of full-blown Satanism. According to Vvurmbrand, Marx·had become an avowed enemy ofall g-ods-to '~d.raw.allmankind int-o1heabyssand to follow them laughing."" · The motto for Marx's doctoralthesis was the:c-ryofPrometheus: "In one word-I hate all the gods." But Marx was not alone. His dose
  • 134. 132 NEw ·woRLD ORoF.R friend, Bruno Bauer,..~rote in 1840 in a book entitled Hi~tt,ricnf Critici~"' ofthe Synoptic Gospels, that the Bible was a forgery, Jesus ncvcrexisk'd, and therefore Christianity was a fraudY Soonthereafter, Marxand Bauertried tosecure the necessarv financi.1l sponsorship to publish a journal entitled Journal ofAthei;:;m. They wcrL' unable to get a sponsor, so no editions were actually published.:· In 1841, Marx obtained his doctorate in .philosophy. He tried to get il teachingpositionbutwasrejected because'Ofhis revolutionaryactivities as a student. He took to journa1ism and founded and edited sevcr<l l revolutionary newspapersand did very well until one wasclosed by the Prussian government. In 1843hemarried,andmoved to Paris to "studvFrenchcommunism." There he met Friedrich Engels, a young Germa'n radical who was the wealthy son of a textile manufacturer. It is ironic that two relatively wealthy young radioIs wrote the Communist Manifesto. Engels, too, was .the political product Df the "Communist Rabbi," Moses Hess. Hess wrote after meeting Engels: "He parted from me as an overzealous Communist. This is how I produce t"av<lges."" Marx and Engels hoped to transform all of Europe into flaming revolutiDn, from which w-ould spring not representati·e gov-ernment of, by, and for the people, but a dictatorship bySatanists. The rivals vf Marx and Engels wereaware-ofthisand pointed itout during thecourse of struggling for power. The Socialist Guillaume, Secretary of the First Intemationale, de- scribed Engelsasa rich manufactureraccustome-d t-o regarding workers as cannonfodder, and Marxassomeone who had nevercome into touch with the working-classes. To GuHlaume, they both merely used the wage ea-rners as the raw material they needed for ·the construction of their revolutionary machine. 'They felt no more for the workers than the iron master feels for·the metal he welds into shape."" ·Rev. Wunnbrand w.ote-ofMarx'smotivations: "He had no vision of serving mankind, the .proletariat, '0r sociat.ism. .1-f; merely wished t.o bring the world to min,-.to:buiki for himself a throne whose buhva-rk woukJ :be human fear."•• Wunnbr-a-nd ·states t-hat Marx was a 'Satanist before he became a Communist. Jn other words, -the·Communism :he was later <:redited ·wi-th, was simply .the best way to du,pc the rest of-the population in-t:o abandoniilg the .Chu-rch aod :follo•,dng the .course mapped out by We~sha.upt·'rt:lore than sixty y.ears ea·r!ier: Thereis no supportfor-the view·r.hat Marx enterta~n~ lofty socio:~! id~ab.about helpin.g mankind...:On -the-contrary, Mao: hated any .notionof:God Of' gods. Ke·determined·to~fhe.man who would :kick .out·God-aUt-hts-befol"e1le had-embraced socialism, wf1ich was only
  • 135. the bait to entice proletariansand intellectuals to embrace thisdevilish ideaJ.2° 133 Marx's political philosophy is so full of holes that it cannot stind much scrutin~··For eximple, the very foundation of Marx's Communist theory is that society is on an inevitable course of development from capitalism to Socialism to Communism. Marx and Engels said of capitalism in the Communist Ma11i[esto: "Its fall and the victory of the proletariat ire equally inevitable." If it is inevitable, why did he see violence as a n~cessity? According to Marx, "There is but one way of simplifying, shortening, concentrating the death agony of the old society as well as the bloody labor of the new world's birth-Revolu- tionary Terror."2 ' This is impossible to justify in any frame of reference other than an eviland purely selfish one. Marx V3S not the messiah ofsocial equality which he pretended to be, but merely a revolutionary. But what is social equality anyway? Can any governmental system make men economically equal without destroying the incentives that fuel the engines ofcivilization? The answer is that the nature of Communism is not to advance civilization, but to destroy it. Rev. VVurmbrand quite correctly pointed out how Marx's Satanic influence was later to be the pattern for Soviet Communism: Eventually, Marx [refused to ] admit the existence of a Creator....''hen no Creator is ack.nm,•ledged, thereis noohe togive us commandments, or to whom we are accountable. Marx confirms this by stating, "Communists preach absolutely no morals." When the Soviets in their early years adopted the slogan, "Let us driv.e out capitalists from earth and God from heaven," they were merely fulfilling the legacy of Karl Marx.u According to W. Cleon Skousen, author of The Naked Commrmist, Marxists have even developed their 0-'n version oftheTenCommand- ments: ·- They believe that "Honor thy Father and thy Mother" '''as created by the early Hebrews to emphasize to theirchildren the fact that they were the private property of their parents. "Thou shalt not kill" was attributed to the belief of the dominant -class that their bodies were private property and therefore they should be protected along with other property rights. "Thou shalt not commit adultery" and "Thou shalt not covet thy nei.ghbor's wife" were said tohave beel'l createdto implement the idea thata-husband was themasterofthehomeand the wife was strictly private propertybelonging to him.23 Those who advocate women's rights would behorrified .at Marxist teachings if they only knev..• them. According to Skousen, some Communistleadersadvocated complete "libertinismand promiscuity" to replace maniage and fami'ly. An example·-ofthis is seen in a Soviet de~ree issued in 1919:
  • 136. 134 NEw WoRLD ORDER Beginning with March _1, 1919~the right t~possess women between th~ ages of 17 and 32 ts ab<>bshed....(Women can no] longer be considered private property and all women become the property -of the nation....Any man who wishes to make use of a nationalized woman must hold a certificateissuedby the administrativ.eCouncilof a professional u-nion,orby theSoviet...attesting that he belongs to the working class.~• It goes on to state that pregnant women will be given time off from thei: work for four months before, and three months after the birth of thechild, but then one month afterdelivery, "children will be placed in an institution entrusted with theircare and education." Furthermore, it goes on to obiiterate the concept·of rape: There is nosuch·thing as a woman being violatedby a rnan;he who says that a violation is wrong denies {he October Communist Revolution. To defend a violated woman -is to reveal oneself as a bourgeois and apartisan of private .p~operty.15 Of course, Marx was not the onlySatanist of his day who professed Communism for politicalgain. In fad, many of his friends were of like mind. Mikhail Bakunin, the Russian anarchist, admitted the direct connection between Socialist revolutions and Satanism: The Evi!·One is the satanicrevolt against divine authority, revolt in which we see the fecund germ of all human emancipations, the revolution. Satan (is] the eternal rebel, the first fr-eethinker and the emancipatorofworlds. Hemakes manashamedofhis bestialignorance and obedience; he emancipates him, stamps upon his brow the seal of liberty and humanity, in urging him to disobey and eat of the fruit of knowledge.z6 .Sakunin, who was also a member of Russian nobility, goes on to explain that ·the true nature of r.evolution·s is not to fr-ee the poor fr-om .exploitation, but to "awaken the Devil inthepeople,to stirupthe basest passions. Our mission -is to destroy, noHo edify."v Another-early friend of Marx was the French Socialist Pierre Joseph Proudhon.FoliowingtheMasonic.philosophy(ifLord·Bacon,'Proudhon published a book.entitled ~a.t.,is Prcper:ty? in-1840, wherein he'Stated that '~pr-oper{)' is ·theft." :But Bakunin .gav.e a .deeper insight into ·the motivationsoftheir mutual'friend;'Sayinghe also "worshi?pedSatan."!< In another.of his books, Philosophy ofMisery, P1:oudhonfoLlows the Masonic-line again. He wr-ote·of:God: "Wer-each knowledge i-n spite of him!',.In the-same tome, Proudhon:gives an-excellent example-of the -course·"F'".ench Masonry 'had -set .for itself in the post-.r.ev.olutionary period: . Come'Satan, s1and.ered'bythe'SmaUandby:k-ings.·God is stu:pid.ity and--c-owardice;God is·hypocrisy and:fafsehood;1 God·is tyranny and poverty;God4s.evil.Wtler-e.humanttylbowsbeforeanaltar,'humanity, .tke-slave:ofkingsand1priests, wiUbe'ConGemned ...1 swea-r,'God,·w.ith -my<hand ~etched out -to-...ar-ds the-heavens, that you are !lOthing
  • 137. TEN: KARL ~L...RX more than the executioner of mv reason, the scepter of mv conscience....God is essentially antici~·ilized, antiliberal, antihuman.:o 135 fs it any wonder that Anglo/American Masons today try to distance themselves from their French brethren? Although Marx went on to win worldly acclaim, the personal price for him was high. He suffered from frequent illnesses, and even when physically healthy, endured long periods ofdepression that he claimed prevented him from working. He drank heavilyand taught his children to do like".'ise. In one letter to Engels begging for more money, he explained: 'The children appear to have inherited a lust for drink from their father."~• Marx's daughter, Laura, and her husband, the Socialist Lafargue, committed suicide together. Marx's favorite daughter, Eleanor, married the Satanist Edward Eveling, who lectured on such Sl!bjects as "The VVickedness of God." They too made a suicide pact. She died; he backed out at the last minuteY Years later, Marxian apologists tried to suppress many of the more sordid detailsofMarx's life,and replaced them ''ith fanciful stories.An example of this are the fanciful comments made by Great Britain's first Socialist prime minister, Ramsay MacDonald. The English translations of Marx's correspondence were carefully cleaned up of offending passages which might embarrass the Socialist/Communist agenda, because the truth would: ... hardly accord with Mr. Ramsay MacDonald's description of Marx as "the kindliest of men" and "the tender man who never saw a poverty-stricken child on the road without patting its head and ministering toitswants." Nowheredo we find a recordofanyincident of this kindY The att-emptto clean up the image of Marx has been ~·videspread, yet impossible toachievecompletely. Even Lenin hinted ata dark, vast, yet- to-be-told story surrounding Karl Marx. "After half a century, not one of the Marxists has comprehended Marx.""' WhatwasLenin talkingabout?Thereisanentire body ofthe writings .of Marx and Engels that has nev.erbeen published, at least in the West. ·Why not? Because theyshow Marx tobe-a Satanist. In The RevoltedMan, Albert Camus (the 'French novelist who won the 1957 Nobel prize for literature)stated.thatthirtyvolumesofMarxand Engelshad neverbeen publishedand ex-pressedthepresumption thatif they wer.e,a new Marx would-emerge in the.eyes<>£ the world.>s AmodernSoviethistoriangoesevenfurther.ProfessorM. Mtchedlov, vke-director·<>fthe Marx Institute.i."1 Mosc0w, wr-ote in a letter to~Rev. Wurmbrand thatindeed asmanyas 100 volumes of Marx'-s workare in his institute's collection,and vet onlv thirteen have been reprinted for ,/ ·-.• .,
  • 138. 136 Nt:w VoRLU ORDER the public. His letter goes on to make the lame--excuse that the reason only thirteen v.olumes have appear-ed is that World War II forestalled -the printing-of the other volumes. According to Wurmhrand: The letter '.-·as written in 1980, thirty-five years after the end of the war. And the State Publishing House of the·Soviet Union surely has sufficient funds....There .is no other explanation than that most of ~-farx's ideas a·re de-liberately being ·kep~ secret.36 THE ROTHSCHILD OMISSION In DasKtlpital, Marx renounced the very foundation of capitalism, and yet never mentioned its leading proponents of his time, the Rothschilds. According to Nesta Webster, this omission is gla.ring because the era from 1820-'0nward was known as the "age of the Rothschilds." This may ha.'!e been due, in large part, to the fact that much of the wealth of France had been destroyed a few years earlier in the French Revolution at the instigation of the German Illuminati. The fact is that by themiddleofthe 1800s,when Marxand Engels wrote the Communist Manifesto, the common dictum of Europe was "There is-only onepower in Europe, and that is Rothschild.'')~ However, the invisibility of the Rothschilds is not accidental; it has been-carefully cultivated through theyears.Though-theycontrolscoresofindustrial,commercial,mining, and tourist corporations, not one bears the name Rothschild.-"' The question remains to be answered whether the Rothschilds were secret financiers behind the Illuminati, the consequent French Revolution, and the Jacobin incursion ofCitizen Genet into the United States. Certainly the Rothschilds' influence upon ind-ustrial America was profound. Working -through the Wall Street firms Kuhn, loeb & Co. and J.P. Morgan Co., the Rothschilds finarraed John D. Rockefeller so that he-could create theStandard Oilempire. They also financed the activities-ofEdward Harriman~railroads) and.AndrewCarnegie{steei)." Bytheb.eginningof the 1900s,-.the wealth,of.the no'Y.jnvisible House ofRothschild hadgrowri tosuch proportiolisthat_~~if.wasestimated-that they -controUed half the w.ealth of the world.""' - Historian Webster asked the natural·question ofMarx'sumission: Now how is it conc-eivable ·that a ·man·who"Set--out ·honesdy to denounceCapita:lismshouldhaveavoidedaU:.efereneetoitsprincipal authors?...How are we tQ,.e~pla.in-this astoundi~g-omission?Only by t"ecO.gnizin_g that Marx ·was not"Sinrere in·his<lenunciations of the Capitalistic system, and-that'he had other-ends in view.~• The4Aswer.is·that.Communismwasa:pr(xtwct-o:f.thesecretsociet-ies, and Marx was a mere figurehead doing»their,bidding. Th~s -isper-h<lps .now.her.ehetter.mustratedthan in Marx's wor:kw.ith~nelntema:tronal WorkiAgMan's A'SSociat.ion - the..fnternai-ionate_.
  • 139. 137 THE INTERNATIONAL£ TheInternational 'Vorking Man's Association,or FirstInternationale, was formed at a meeting on September 28,'1864 at St. Martin's Hall in London. Although the name "Internc.tionale" made the group appear to be an international labor union convention, it really was a Masonic mix of elitist Socialists, Communists, Atheists, and Satanists, all quite ready to philosophize on the disposition of the working man, but few with any real practical experience. This group, of course, "''as one into which Marx and Engels should have fit very well. Marx approached the Internationale with the natural condescension (l father has for his chiidren. Marx, hm-vever, was in for a surprise. It was apparently only here that he discovered he was to take a back seat to the other, more powerful forces driving Communism. Marx complained about this ina Jetter to Engels. "I ·vas present, only asa dumb personage on the platform." Marx was placed on a subcommittee to propose the statutes for the lnternationale along with several Masons, among '1-vhom V·.'as none other than the personal secretary ofltalian Illuminist Mazzini's, a man named Wolff. At the first meeting of the committee, Wolff proposed that the identical statutes of Mazzini's working men's association be used, and after some wrangling, this was generally adopted. James Guillaume, a Sv..'iss member of the Internationale and its principal chronicler, stated: It is not true that the lntemationale was the creation of Karl Marx. He remained completelyoutside the preparatory work that took place from 1862 to 1864.... Like the cuckoo he came and laid hisegg in a nest which was not his own.<2 · In fact, the Intemationale can hardly be viewed as anything but Illumi-nated Masonry in a new disguise. French historian E.E. Fribourg ·Vrote in 1871: "The Internationale every~here fgu.nd support in Freemasonry." Regardlessofthe·cause for which the Internationale was called, the leading men-ofEurope's secret societies·quickly poured in, and itwas soonabsorbed byexisting secret-organizations. According t.o Webster, thelnternationale became nothing more than "the outer shell that·covered a ramific~tjon -of conspiracies."''-' Webster commented that the Intemationale ''became permeated withthe spirit'Ofllluminism." In:fact, whenever positions which were even slightly more moderate we.r-e in:tr.oduced -before the group, they were soon withdrawn. ·Garibaldi, .the -general who "liberated" Italy from the monarchy, was -unnerved -when his proposal, that the .assemblage should state that "faith in God shou!d be adopted by the ·Cong•r.ess," met with a stony silence. An embarrassed Garibaldi backtracked ·quickly, qualifying his suggestion with the ·explanation that by God 'he meant the retigion of Reason- as was pr-acticed in the
  • 140. 138 NEw Vmu.n ORI>I::R French Revolution... ln truth, the lnternatit)nale was nothing more than a gafhering ot Europe's secret societies under the.guise of a labor convention: All talk of conditions of l<tbour, nil discussions -of the practical problems of indust-ry hnd ~n abandoned and the lntemationale became simply .1n engine of w.ui.1rc .1gain5t civilization. By its absorption of thesecret socie-ties and ofthedoctrines of Illuminism .til the machineryofrevolution passed into itskeeping. Every mo~·e in the game devised by Weishaupt, every method for enginet'ring disturbances and for spreading intlamm.ttory propaganda, ~ilm•· part of its progr~mme. So just JS the jacobin Club had opt.>nly ext.'Cutcd the hidden pl<~n of the Illuminati, the lnternationale, holding within it the same terrible secrets, carried on the work of World Revolution in the full light of day.'5 The philosophy that came out of the Internationale was an entirely new justification for evil. It now became publicly acceptable to be immoral, if done in the name of freeing the working man from his conditionokapitalistservi.tude. W.CleonSkousen maint<1ined: "M<1rxist Man has convinced himself that nothing is evil which answers-the call of expediency.".. · Conflicts within the Internationale did occur. Marx claimed that all power should reside in the state, while rivals like Russian Mikhail Bakunin pushed the thesis that a permanent state of anarchy should exist and said his goal was "the destruction-ofall law and order<1nd the unchaining of evil passions!"" Although their methods were supposedly different, the source of their ideas was the same. Historian Nesta Webster stated th<1t Bakunin was a zealot for the doctrines of Illuminism and "a disciple of Weishaupt.""' Marx, however, eventually became too radk:al .ev-en .for.the ltalian head of the Illuminati. Mazzini was one of the few w.ho maintained a friendship with Marx thr9ughout his life. Mazzini, a murderer in his own right,saidt_hat Marxhad "a.destru<:tivespirit. Hisheart<hurstswith hatred rather than with love tow~rd rn_en.".-. Jt is interesting to note -that during the last years '0f:his life, Marx undertook to learn -the ·Russian language, as ·though -privy to -the eventua.Jdir.ec-tion Communism w.ouldbke.Hedied-onMareh14, 1883 in London, and was buried in Highgate Cemetery, which<has'Since become the centeroHkitish"Sa-tanism.Mysterious·cites·ufblac-k magic arestm .celebrated at Marx's·:tomb.10
  • 141. ELEVEN..·· THE SOVIET REVOLUTION The nextgreat projectofsecret societies •.:as to prepare the conquest of Europe via the creation of what vould become the Soviet Union. Revolution in Russia was germinating through the 1880s,but did not breakout until thebeginning ofthe 1900s.By1905,a premature attempt at revolution broke out in the streets of St. Petersburg and Moscow. Although the revolution was soon crushed, CzarNicholas II ·vas forced to establish an elected parliament called the Duma. The Czar jailed or exiled an estimated 250,000 revolutionaries, including Lenin, whowent to Switzerland. · Lenin'sacwmplice, Leon Trotsky, v,•as arrested in 19~05. By 1907, he had escaped from prison, and eventually made .his ·way to France, where hewassoonexpelled for his r-evolutionaryactivities there. Before he left,he founded a Bolshevist newspaper called The Voice. He ended up in New York in January 1917,where he went to work as a reporter for a Communist·ne·vspaper; Y.he Ne-u' World. ·ft.was inNev.•Y..ork thatTrotsky..discovered thatthe ".revolutioR" had powerfulAmericanfriends. Hesoondiscovered thatthere·'er.ewealthy Wall Street bankers ·vho·were·wiUing to finance a revolution in Russia. Within two m-onths, Trotsky leoft New Y,ork to return.toRussia,hut this time, he had '!;ith him a fortune in gold, and .even.an entourage of 275 dedicated -revolultionaries-many-of themAmericans-to.aid him.1 Trotsky left Ne·v-l York aboar-d the S.S. Christiana-on-Ma-rch 27,1917. AU.ofEur<opeat this thne.wasinthe midst·ofWorld WarI. Withindays, Trotsky wq..s in jailagain. The'ship had stopped in Nova Scotia and .the Canadian .government had impounded both Trotsky and his nev•i-
  • 142. 140 found wealth.~ Canada, it seems, h<H.i the nerve to take Trotskv <lt his word. Ht>h,,~l proclaimed that when th.e Bolshe'iks came to. power in Russia he intendedto make a sepMate pe<~c.e with the·Cermans, therefor-e fr.ceing up a lot of Germans from the Eastern front so they could go kill Canadian soldiers on the Wt.~h.·rn front. FPr some re,1s<.>n, theC.wadi,1n govemment ·took a dim view of this:' Who intervened to fr-eeTr{)tsky <md hisgold from thatCanadian jail? None other .thnn President Woodrow Wilson's closest White Htntst.· advisor, Colonel Ho~se, the man •>ho l<~ter brought Amt.•rka ,, ..:entr;;l banking -system (the Federal Reserve), <~nd wns s.1iJ t~) h.we the ~t)m­ plete trust of ·the Rothschilds. Within only a few Jays, Trotsky w,1s provided with an American passport, and sailed on to Russia.~ World War I had taken a terrible toll pn Russia. Shesuffered approxi- mately 1,700,000 deaths, sixteen times more than the United States. Desertions from the Russian Army were rampant. Food shortages among the populace were growing bec<~use Russi<~n currency was practically worthless.5 By March 1917, the citizens were in revolt. The Cz<tr abdic<~tcd, and a provisional government was set up. Soon, the fighting spirit .of the Russian Army returned. Germany was desperate to stop the Russians on the Eastern front and they found their answer in a willing Lenin. Lenin was aided by German agents in rctuming to Russia from his exile in Switzerland. He was put on ~he infamous "sca·led train" in Switzerland along with at least five million dollars {U.S.).h Truveling along with Lenin were another 159 dedicated Bolshevik revolutionnr- ies. Germany was quite willing to see the -Bolsheviks .come to power because Lenin had chosen as a primary political issue the cessation of the war with Germany, so t·hey ushered the tfain right through their lines without question. Winston Chur-chill saw the·se forces at work and spoke .out on November 5,1919 in ti'eHpuseofCommons: lenin wassent to Russia·by the Germans in .thesame waythat you might s.end a phiakontaining a cultur..e of typhoidorof'Cholera.to be -poured into .the water supply .of a g-reat city and it worked with amazing accuracy.7 The.evicl.enc.edea.rfyshowsi'hatEuropeans-and Americans'finan<:ed Lenin and T-mtsky in.their attempts--to foJ:nent a ·•revolut4on .tn Russia. Butdoesthatmean t.hat>theyt'.epr-esell'ted thesecr;et·sedeties?.Clum:hiU seemed -to think so. He .impl-ied that Lenin had ·the -help of secr-et societies, anJ-cllarged -that L-enin 'had gathere.cH-Qgethec "the1eading s-pirits of,a tbrmida-ble"Sect, the most fo.rmidahle sect in·.tthe workl;·o'f which·he was the high,.priest aRd-c-h.ief."8
  • 143. ELE'E~-SOVI£T REVOLVTIO:' 141 Lenin and Trotsky re:.entered Russia in the spring of 1917, both with large treasuriesofgold to fuel their revolution. Certainly, thisrevolution was not a natural outburst of the indigenous population. It was only by 11 course of systematic deception, and finally by force of ilnns, that the party, the "red bureaucracy," succeeded in establishing its domination. Such popularity as it had achieved had been won by the old method of the conspiracy-promising one thing and doing precisely theopposite.~ By July of1917, Lenin managed to incite a revolution, but the Russian Army was able to suppress the uprising. On July 19, the gm·ernment ordered Lenin's arrest as a German agent and Lenin fled tu Finland. By earlv October, he felt it v.•as safe to return, and on November 7, he led another revolution which was successful. Since the Bolsheviks had earliercalied for elections, Leni;1 "·as forced to hold them on November 25. More than seventy-five p~rcent of the population voted against him. On Jan'uary 18,1918, '''hen the People's Congress met, it was filled with anti-Bolshevik represent<:tives. Lenin demanded that the Congress dissolve. They refused. The next day, Lenin sent armed guards to the legislative body and dis~ol ved it for them. The Communists summarily eliminated the neare!:ot thing to a representati'e government Russia had ever known.10 Thus Lenin and Trotsky promised a Constitutional Assembly, yet their first act was to dissolve the Duma. In March 1918, the Bolsheviks did indeed make peace with Germany and sent millions of Germans streaming to the western fronts to kill Allied soldiers. For this, Ameri- can banking houses, controlled by the Rothschilds, immediately re- warded them with massive infusions of cash to prop up the Bolshevik dictatorship. In addition to fulfilling promises he made to the Germans, Lenin had another reason for this action. He believ~d that the' chaos of the war would make it possible to set off a seriesof Communist-revolutions in every major.capitalist nation. According to Skousen: Hewanted todisentangle Russia from theconflict·in,order together prepared for her role as the "Motherland of Communis;n." This would give him a chance to c::onsolidate his power in Russia and then · to supervise the revolu-tions in the war-weary capitalist nations so as to·bring the whole world -under the dictatorship of the proletariat within -a very short time.11 After making peace with theGermans,·Lenin then set off .to com- pletely communize·Russia. His efforts .only succeeded after a :further economic collapse anda ·civil war. This wa-r between the "Whites" and Lenin's "Reds" lasted until 'l922,.and cost~wenty-eight million·Russian lives, more .thansixteen times thenumber of:men Russia lost in all of World War 1.12
  • 144. 142 NEW WORLD ORDER Lenin set the pattern of r-evolutionary -deception in -this, his first triumph. Initially, he allowed the peasants-to seize much fanniand, ior example. He also initially allowed workers{o control the factories and play important roles in local government. Soon enough, however, as Lenin began tightening hiscontrol, he forced the peasants to surrender most of the produce from the seized lands, and he centralizedcontrol of production. After Lenin took power, he slowly began to understand that he was not really pulling aU the strings. Someone else was silent-ly in control of the Soviet nation. Lenin lamented: The state does not funchon as we desired. How does it function? The car does not obey. A man is at the wheel and se.ems to lead it, but the car does not drive in the desired direction. It moves as another force wishes.U By1921,Lenin despondentlyremarked ina letterthat "I hopewe will be hanged on a stinking rope."14 In fact, Lenin was one of th~.few who helped to install the Communist dictatorship who did not meet that fate. In 1922, a terrible famine hit Russia, and in that year alone another five million Russians starved to death-a1most-three times as many as died in WWI. Lenin had to admit that Marxism as an-economicsystem was a failure. He instituted a ·radical economic reform. He eliminated the Marxist ba-rter system and returned currency and wag.es to the Russian people. In less than a year, three-quarters of all retail distribu- tion was in private hands. Peasant farmers we-re allowed to sell most of their grain on the open market. In a matter ofmonths, starvation began to disappear.13 In the end, Lenin final!y understood the•conse.quences ofhisactions. In 1'924, from his deathbed, Lenin said: Icommitted a g1eat error. My nightmare is.to·have the feeling.that I'mlostinanoceanof.blood from the innumerablevictims.Histootate to ·rerum. To save our-count-ry, Russia, w.e wgv·ld have needed men like Francis of Assisi. Wi-th ten men like him w,e would have·saved Russia.16 By t 924, Lenin was dead and his assistant, Joseph·Staiin, used his -ruthlesstacticsto takecontrol-ofthe,nation.StalinbeganWipingout the prosperous independent businessmen and .peasant farmers who had flouris'hed tmder the bt.er :days .of Leni-n's ruie. Again, !Russia was plunged into starvation,now·ru~ed bythemost~i-ct.atoria! aid·muf".der- ous tyr.ant the world had eve{'1mow,n. Whole-ci-ties.w.er.e.wiped ol.J1t at thehintof·rebeHi.on-tohisiron.listedtule.1t,iSRow.est.imated:.bySov4et sources .that Sta1in's reign of tem-..or ki1ied 40}000;000;Russians, many times the number slau.gh~ered by h£.itte·r. In 1'933, Sta~in se-nt :his f<rieRd t.itv:i.m:w to ·Washington and got the
  • 145. Eu;v£1'-Sovn::T REVOLUTIO:' 143 United States to recognize the Soviet Union on the promise that Stalin would stop trying to overthrow the U.S. government. Vithin tei1 111onths after the U.S. recognized the Soviet Union and sent an ambas- sador, Stalin had broken his promise and again openly ?.dvocated the violent overthrow of the U.S. governmentY Stalin was initially enrolled in school to become " priest at the theological seminary at Tiflis, close to his hometown of Gori near the borderofTurkey, in the Russian provinceofGeorgia. Hesoon discovered that the seminary was honeycombed ·ith secret societies.1 s He became involved in some of the most radical of tl~ ese, and in his third year of seminary was finally exposed. When he was finally expelled for "lack of religious vocation" in 1899, he became a full-time Me~rxist revolutionary.19 Who financed Lenin and Trotsky? The evidence points to a variety of European and American financiers. One German responsible for the financing of the Bolshevik revolution was Max Narburg, the brother of American Paul Warburg, the prime mover in establishing the U.S. Federal Reserve System. Max ran a Rothschild-allied family bank in Frankfurt, Germany, arid was the head of the Gem1an Secret Police during Vorld War I. Paul Warburg had anotherbrother named Felix. It was Felix's father- in-law, JacobSchiff, who seems to have been the main conspirator in the United States. Schiffwas senior partner in the .Vall Street investing firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. According to the New York foumal-Americnn ·of February 3,1949,it was estimated byJacob's grandson,John Schiff, that the "old man" sank about $20 million for the final triumph of Bolshe- vism in Russia. Other Westerners who helped finance the Bolsheviks, w.ere J.P. Morgan & Co., the Rockefelleroil family,and Alfred Milner Rothschild. The Nnite Russian General Arsene de Goulevitchc{Jtlfirmed the West- ern financing..of the Soviet revolution years later ·vhen he identified Jamb Schiff as .a long-time supporter of ·'the Russian revolutionary cause."20 The general also claimed that "over 21 miUion roubles" were donated·to the cause by Lord Milner.21 De Goulevitch also·reportedthat British agents distributed money-to Russian soldiers in Novemberof1917to inducethem-t.omutiny (lgainst the provisional government set up after the c.zar ·had abdicated six months ea·riier. Th-is was what -we now call the "Bolshevik, or Soviet revolution of 1917. The conspirators.apparently had a coris1derablefi:nandal r;eward for their investment. According to de-Goulevitch: Mr. 'Bakhmetiev, ·the ·late :Russian Imperial Ambassador to the · United'States,1ellsu.sthattheBolsheviks,aftervictory, transferred-600
  • 146. 144 NF.w WORL00ROER million roubles ingold'between the years 1918 and 1922to Kuhn, Loeb & Company {Schiff's 'firm]. 22 In the Bolshevik revolution, some of the world's richest and most powerful menfinanced a movementwhich purportedly advocated the elimination of huge personal fortunes. Obvious~y, ho':;e~er, these n:en had no fear of Communism. Gary Allen has wntten: It IS only logical to assume that if they finar.ced it and do not fear it, it must be because they control it Can there be any otherexplanation thatmakes sense?"23 Since then, American financiers have striven mightHy to keep Communism alive. According to Allen, "virtually everything theSovi- ets possess has been acquired .from the West. [-t is not much of an ·exaggeration to say that the U:S.S.R. was ma.de in the U:S.A."2 ~ And what was the cost to the Russian people? By 1920, industrial production had dropped to only thirteen percent of the 1913 figure. There w.as an almost complete lack ofclothing, shoes, and agricultural products. The rouble became almost worthless. The Russian price index of that day rose more than 16,000 times betvveen 1917 and 1920. Crop yields fell from seventy-four million tons in 1916, to thirty miJ.lion tons in 1920. The situation was exacerbated in 1920 with a drought and subsequent famine. It is estimated that in 1920-21, five million died of famine alone.2 ' With the ascendency of Joseph Stalin as the leader of Communist Russia, barbarism reached new highs. In 1945, twelve years after the end of Stalin's first "Five-Year Plan," he ·told Winston Churchill that duringthat period, twelve million peasants di.ed in the reorganizatio:1 of agriculture alone.2G In the meantime, the privileged class and their favorites had the best ·of-everything, including foods and wines, the use of vacation villas in the ·country or in the Crimea, or even the right to live in .old czaris·t palaces and mansions. These privileges ofthe ruling group, however, were obtained at the cc;st o'f complete insecurity, for even the highest party officials were under constant ·surveiUance by the secret police and were inevi-tably purged, .ex.iled, or murder.ecl.v THE MODERN COMMUNIST STATE Despite the med.ia's depiction of the"dest-ruc-tion" ofSoviet Com- munism, America would do well to .be cautious befor-e nJshing -once a,gaintobailoutthe&lsheviks.C-ommunism is.disin~.g·ratinghecause it -is not a viable ideology, -but merely a -tool <>f repression. Ahhough C.Ommuni·sm maybedying_ -th~:hyd-ra whi.ch spaw-ned {,t :wiH.certai-r.ly manifest itself in other ways. Of course, ve know that. it ·is not the kg.itimate demands -of .the workingclasses which drive .revolutionacyCommi;U1lsm,.but the~mwr <O'f t·he miHe!1ia-.old secret societies. The problcih -did not·st.art ·.:ith
  • 147. ELEVEl'-SO'JET REVOLUTION 145 Communism; it won't end with Communism. To view the problem as being invented a century or two ago, is to forfeit the ability to fully understand what it is that mustbe opposed. Itwas neitherMarx, nor the philosopher Rousseau,·Vhooriginated these theories. Theyhavemerely been two of its custodians: It is not then to the philosophers,but to thesourcewhence theydrew many of their inspirations, that the great dynamic force of the Revolution must be attributed. Rousseau and Voltaire were Freemasons....The organization of the Secret Societies was needed to transform the theorizings of the philosophers into a co:1crete a:1d formidable system for the destruction of civilization.Y.I Although the eventual ilSCendency of the Antichrist to a position of global power is inevitable, the ascendency of Communism is certainly not. Every day that Communism's march toward global hegemony is retarded, is, in Christian terms, another day to rescue a few more souls from Satan's grasp and in political tem1s, another day to live in that uniquely gentle form of freedom found only in America. ·
  • 148. TWELVE CENTRAL BANKING, THE COUNCIL ON FoREIGN RELATIONS, AND FDR Sv you ~a...tht• uwld i:; g<l<'t.'rttt'd by very diffm:nt p.:r::ow:ge:> from what i:; imagint'd by tlto~t' a•lro are not.beltiml the ::t·<'nt::::. 11:)+.{, 'Benjamin Oi:;radi, Prime Minister of Grea.t Britain' Throughout the twentieth century the implementation ofthe Great Plan became much more sophisticated, disguising itselfbehind a vari- .ety of advanced financial, political, and social engineering schemes. Protected from exposure by an increasingly subservient pr.€ss, ·secret societies made dramatic st·rides toward establishing their New World Or<ier. · In t-he United States, the poiitical ac~ivities of these organizations were hidden under layer after layer of ss.hoJarly associations and .foundations. Theirdomestkactivities focused on gaining'Controlofthe · ·-·American.banking system and remaking-the educational system. On the f~nancial fmnt, the priority became the creation<>£-a central bankingsystem in America. The Rothschildbanking family{)f Eul'ope had1eamed hunclr..eds of years earlierthat-once you control thecredit of a nat,ion, you -con-trol -i~s econ<>my. Can-.otl Quigley, -professor-of history atCeorgetown, Princeton, and Ha-rvar:d u.n ive.rsilies, wr-ote .in 1966 in.his:book, Tragedy-and Hope: The history of the 1ast x:entury shows...that tke advice .given t-o gov.emments'bybankers...w asco-ns-istendy.g-ood forbanke~s;hutwas often ,disastrous for governments, -businessmen, and the ·peopte g.ene~aIIy:'Suchadvice;rould·beenforced ifnecessarybyma nipu~ation
  • 149. TW£LVE---CE~TR.-L B .-SKISG, THE CFR A~D FDR 147 of exchanges, gold flows, discount rates, and even levels of business zctivity.2 Karl Marx certainly understood the importance of centralizing controls on credit and other monetary policies. The Communist Mani- festo calls for "centralization ofcredit in the hands of the state, by means of a national bank vith...an exclusive monopoly.''3 Lenin said that theestablishmentofa centralbank was ninety percent of communizing a country. These central banks are actually m.vned as private corporations. The Bank of England, Bank ofFrance, and Banko£ Germany were not owned by their respective governments, as almost everyone imagines, but by privately-owned monopolies granted by tht? heads of state, usually in return for loans.< Certainly, thebankers involved in nationalization schemeswere well .. -aware of the pO''er a central bank gave them and the outcry which would ensue if the public ever became aware of it. For example, Reginald McKenna, chancellor of the Exchequer of England in 1915- 1916,and chairman of the board of the Midlands Bank of England, told his stockholders in January 1924: Iam afraid theordinarycitizen will not like to be told that the banks can,and do, create money....And they whocontrol creditofthe nation direct the policy ofGo·ernmentsand hold in the hollowoftheir hands the destiny of the people.5 Unlike the European nations, America vigorously resisted the pressures to institute a central banking system. The nation vas funded by thousands of completely independent, locally-ovmed banks, who valued their autonomy. Gaining control over these independent finan- ciers ''as clearlya big job, butone that had to beundertaken ifany group wanted to achieve effective financial control of the country. In 1791, some fifty-six years before the ''riting of the Communist Ma11i[esto, Congress established a central bank, the first Bank of the United States, and gave it a twel}ty;yearcharter. Twenty-fivethousand shares were sold for'S400 apiece. The federal government owned 'Only twenty percent of these shares. Private individuals owned the rest. Rothschi.Jd interests 0vnedsuch a substantial sharethat they we.re·said to be "the power ·in the old Bankof the United States." · Interestingly, George Washir.tgton and Alexande-r Hamilton supported the Bank.of the United States,.butHtomasJeffersonopposed it. The bank's charter was not renewed .in l-811 because sta-te banks opposed central control. But,-:in 1816,-congress chartered the second Bank of the 'United States.b " Sixteen vears later, in 1832, P.res.ident Andrew Jackson killed ·the Bank of the'United Statesbyvetoing another renewalbill. The ne:>ctyear he '•ithdrew U.S. funds from it -completely, saying, "You are a den.of thiev.es-vipers.1intend to rout you 'OUt and-by·the.eternal God, rwill
  • 150. 148 rout you out." He stated that ·fhe Bank w.l~ ,, "money power," and il monopoly whkh "the rich ,1nJ poweriul" use.J to their exclusiv~ advantage. In addition, he stated: Many of our r.ich men ... haw~ besought .us to make them richer by acts of Congrc..>ss. By attempting to gratify their desires, we have [pittc..'<.il ... inh.>rc..>st ig.1inst intt>n.•st. ind man .1~,in~t m<~n in a fearful commotion which threatens to sh.1kc thc iounJa:iuns or our Union.7 President jackson openly accused the Bank of meddling in politic~ by granting lo(lns to Congressmen to influence legislation,8 and said that this amounted to a "bold effort" to control the govemment.~ Supporters of the Bank were ange-red by j<lc~son's veto of a renewal of the Bank'scharterafterit passed-both housesofCong-ress in thesummer of 1832. They ran Henry·Clay on the National-Republican ticket in the presidential election of that year to oppose jackson and made the central bank a major issue. jackson's decision had been a popular one, however, and he and Vice-President Martin Van Buren were swept to a stunning victory at the polls, a-nd a decisive electoral college vote of 219 to49.'0 jackson favored a "harJ money" policy in which the country's currency would be backed by gold and silver. On january 8, 1835, Jackson paid off the final installment of the nationa I debt. He was the only president ever to do so. ·For this, he is still recognized as a hero among fiscal conservativ:e·s. AlthoughJ..ckson killed thecentral bank and putthe nation on a firm financial footing, the power of the international banking houses re- mained strong. Many sources believe that they financed the South's withdrawal from the .Union, pr.ecipit<Jting the Civil War some_thirty years later. It.has been suggested that Abraham-Linco-ln's death was the dire-ctresultofhisrefusal-toaccept-the Rothschilds' offer to help finance the Northduring the war, as<they werealreadydoing for theSouth. One soui'c-e even' claims that {he Rothschilds opera<ed -thmugh Judah P. ,Benjamin, an a-gent to the -south during the Civil War, to hire John Wilkes -Booth-to kill Lincoln.~ 1 Lincolnperce-ive-d·thecorrupting influence of-the international bank- ers and commented: I see in-the near future a.crisis-appr-oaching that unnerves me and ~auses-me to h:emble for the<Safety ofmy country; <;orporatioRs have ~n.enthr-oned,aneraof.com.tptionin·h~ghplaces willfollow, and·the money p<>wer of the ~ntry wiU,endeavor•to'Prolong its -reign by workingupon<the.pr.ejudic~f.thei>OOpJe·.untilthew.ealthisag-gT~ated ina .few:hcmds, and tbe'Repub1ic-destroyed.4 ~ -f.t.isinl.et"esting,to.note·that:in 1'925,-theK-u>KluxKhtn announced that ".Uocoln wasassassinatedby-.order.of-the~o_pe.''0 Eq.uaUy inter-est-ing is thaUheKlan-accordingto M-a'SOntn:esearcher<Paul A.Fisher in his t-reatiseonthesttbject~BehindtlreliodgeDoor-is tied di"Tectly-tofr':ema-
  • 151. TWEL'E-CEI'TRAL BANKING, THE CFR AI'[) FOR . 149 sonry, the historic antagonist of Catholicism. In 1925, Klan Imperial ·Vizard Hiram W. Evans proclaimed in an article entitled "The Klan: Defender of Americanism" that the Catholic Church "has always opposed the fundamental principle of liberty."~< THE FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM Tn early1907,JacobSchiff, the head of the New York investment firm Kuhn, Loeb & Co., sternly warned the New York Chamber of Com- merce that if a central bank v,rere not instituted, financial chaos would ensue. It is inter,--.:ting to note that this was the same Jacob Schiff who had invested $20 million in the Bolshevik victory in Russia in 1917. Schiff said: Unless we have a Central Bank with adequate control of credit resources, this country i!; going to undergo the most severe and far reaching money oanic in its history. As researcher Des Griffen put it: the United States plunged into a monetary crisis that had all the earmarks of a skillfully planned Rothschild "job." The ensuing panic financially ruined tens of thousands of innocent people across the country-and made billions for the banking elite. The purpose for the "crisis' was tv'o-fold: {1) To makea financial "killing" for the Insiders, and (2) To impress on l . .<! American people the "great need" for a central bank.1~ . Experts were sent to America from Europe to assist in the final push for the American central banking system. In 1907, Paul Warburg was sent from the Rothschild-allied German banking firm, The House of Varburg, to become a partner in America's most powerful banking firm, Kuhn, Loeb and Co. Warburg was paid theastronomical salary of $500,000 a year. One of Paul's brothers, Max, ran the family bank in Frankfurt, Germany, and was the head of the German Secret Police during World Wax I. Another brother, Felix, was marrieqte-the daugh- ter of Jacob Schiff. -·- In the same yeax.Paul Warburg came to the United States, a major banking panic·struck the country. A bank run was started when J.P. Morgan.spread rull"0rs about the insolvency-of.acompetitor bank. The 1907paniccausedCongresstoestablish a NationalMonetary Commis- . sion, headed by Senator Nelson Aldrich. Aldrich was known as the mouthpieceoftheintemationalbankers.'His-daughtermarriedJohnD. RockefeLler, Jr., whose-wandson, Nelson Atdr:i<f.t Rockefeller, became vice-presid~nt in 1974.1 'fhe·Commissionspentnearly two-years studying the-central bank- ing·system in:Europe: Accor-ding·toY.esearcher·qames ·Perloff, in 1910, Aldrich met secretly withPaul Warbu~;gand-to.p representatives of the Morgan and Rockefellerinterests. This took-place at Morgan's hunting club on Jekyll :Island, off the (··:St -of Geor-gia. There the plan was formulated for America's central bank ... the F~deral Reserve. Shortly thereafter, Aldrich introduced whah~as kno.wnas the Aldrich Bill to Congr.ess, but it arqused enough suspicion to prevent the initial
  • 152. 150 NEw 'WoRLD ORDER measure from passing. In 1913 it was re-introduced under a new name, the Federal Reserve Act. The Act created a new, privately ownLxl central bank,and granted itcompletecontrol over interest rates and the sizeofthenational moneysupply-an.exdusivelicenseto litcrallyprint money. ShortlybeforeChristmas,1913,a wearyCong-ress,anxiousto adjoum, finally passed the Federal Reserve Act. Congressman Charles Lind- bergh-the father ofthen eleven-year-old "Lucky Lindy" ofSpirit ofSt. Louisfame-remarked that the actestablished themostgigantic truston earth and legalized "the invisible government ofthe monetary power."1 ~ Under its new name, America's central bank survived, and waxed ever-stronger, despite continuing questions about its wisdom, or even legality. Even President Wilson acknowledged the dangers of the new banking system. We have come to be one of the worst ruled, one of the most com- pletely controlled governments in the civilized world-no longer a government of free opinion, no longer a government by...a vote of t.he majority, but a governmentby .the opinion and duress ofa small group of dominant men.19 But Wilson was also deeply troubled about an influence that was even more .perva·sive. In hi's book, The New freedom, he wrote: Some of the biggest men in the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid ofsomething. They know that there is a power somewhere so organized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they had better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation ofH.::u In 1971, Nt;,.u York Times Magazine reported that Congressman Louis McFadden, chairman of the House Committee on Banking and <:m- rency from 1920 tp 1931 't'emarked that -the passage of the Federal Reserve Act brought about "a super-state controlled by interna-tional bankers and international industrialists acting together to en'Sle~ve t·he world for thei:r own pleasure."21 In the 1960s, Cong:r.essman ·Wright Pa·tman, former chairman of the House £.anking Commit-tee and a powetf:ul critic of<the central banki-ng ·sy~tem agreed. In the United"States today we have in effect t·wo govemments....We have!he:(luiy constituted Govemment....Then we_hav..e an independ- ent-uncontrolledand uncoordinated gove-rnment in-theFeder-al Reserve System,.operating -the money po""'ers which are -reserved to<:ongress by theConstH.ution.21 -U.:·~s than four years after its -passage~n 1913, with World War I in progr.t.'SS, the Federal Rese-rve loaned American.doUars ·:to -the'Soviet CommunistsimmL>diat.dyfollowingtheRussian rev-olution.'A"Sv.e.w.iU sec,a simila£.injec·tionof American-c·ash occurr-ed:J:ess·thanthir-ty years later during,rhe n-ej)(t Wodd ·War.
  • 153. TWELVE-CEI'TRAL BA:SKI;->G, THE CFR A!'D FDR 151 On June 15, 1933, Congressman McFadden explained to Congress v;hat the Federal Reserve, along with the Rockefellers' Chase Bank (soon to merge with the Warburg's Manhattan Bank to form Chase- Manhattan Bank), had done on behalf of the fledgling Communist government. The Soviet Government has been given United States Treasury funds by the Federal Peserve Board and the Federal R.;..:;erve Bank acting through the Chase Bank....you will be staggered to see hov-.r muchAmerican money has been taken from theUnited StatesTreasury for ·the benefit of Russia.23 At about the same time, Chase Bank began selling Bolshevik bonds in the U.S., but this outraged the American public. Patriotic organiza- tionsdenounced theChase Bank as an"international fence." Chase -vas called a"disgrace to America."2 ~ The Federal Reserve System is now the United States' major credi- tor. Since 1835, when President Jackson paid off the national debt, it took 147years fm it to hit one trillion dollars. Then, it only took another four years to go to tvvo trillion dollars.25 In 1989 the national debt hit three trillion dollars. The interest payments alone in fiscal1989 amounted to more than $240 billion. The total amount collected from individual income taxes •vas only $445 billion.27 In other words, more than half of what Americans pay in federal income taxes goes into the pockets of bankers. It is clear that the United States is literally at the mercy of a huge, private monopoly, controlled by a handful of unelected men. ROUND TABLE GROUPS This is all very interesting, but is there hard evidence linking inter- nationalbanking tosecretsocieties? Thereseemstobe.In the late1800s, multi-millionaire diamond·tycoon Cecil Rhodes and some of his ~eal!}ly British friends decided to form a secret society loosely based on the legends surrounding King Arthur and his Knights of-the Round Table, but based on Masonic principles. The group, fe>;rmed in 1891,consisted of an inner ,circle,. including Rhodes, Lord Rothschild, -and others, known as the "Circle·of Initiates" and an outerdrdewhich came to be known.as.the ":RoundTable." What w-e·re .the founding tenets ,of this.exceedingly powerful new secret society? Rhodest-ook-his-cues from his mentor, John Ruskin,-his professor-of:finear:tsatOxfurdUniversity:Ruskinwasaf.oHower.ofthe phi:losophiesof PJato,·aF1d1read :Plato~v-ery:day. -OfcourseMarx,Engels,'PPoudhonand"Saint-Simondrankfrom that same~ountain. 'Uherefor.e;the:r.e.is a r-emarkable parallelinthe writings
  • 154. NEW WOKI.IJ ORDER ofRuskir.,Marxand othe,rdisciples of Plato. Plato wanted,, rulingcia~:; with a powerful army to keep it in power and a society comp4t:k'lv subordinateto the monolithic authorityofthe rule.rs. He abo,,J.vo~:atL'..1 using whatever force was necessary for the wiping out of a!.I existi-nh government and social structure so the new rulers cou:Id begin w.i-th ,, "dean -canvas" on which to develop the portrait of their great nt:,. society.28 Plato's "ideal" society called for the elimination of marriage and the family so that all women would belong to all men, and vice-vers.1. Children were to be taken by the state and raised anonymously. f lt.• envisioned a society built of three classes: the ruling class, the military class, and the worker class. Private property would be eliminated and the ruling class would dP.vote their intellectual energy to determining what was .good for the masses in the working class. Between1909and 1913, the Round TablegroupbecameintemationaI in scope!. Semi-secret Round Tableg-roups were established in America and in all the chief British dependencies to spread their gospeL These still function in eight countries.29 When Rhodes died in 1902, he left much of his fortune to theRhodes Scholarship, a program he established to bring foreign students to Oxford and teach them his ruling class concepts. The rest ofhis fortune was left to his original Round Table group. Armed with this money and that of other loyal Rhodes supporters the Round Table formed an interlocking group in 1919 called the Royal Insti-tute of International Affairs, as part of an ambitious program of intemational.expansior..ln the U.S., this group was known-and is still known-as the Council on Foreign Relations KFR). In the United States, some of the wealthiest of these men set up well- endowed foundations to study how togoaboutimplementingthegoals ofthesecretsocieties. These foundations have been extensivelystudied on!y-once,in1953-l954,asadirectoutgrowthoftheM<:Carthynearings. ProfessorQuigley was theGeorgetown University history professor chosenby-thesesecretsocieties-thetwentieth-<century inheritors-ofthe :Baconian/Atlan~an concept-t,o write their view -of history. But far from-belit-tling the "anti-Communist" thrust ohheMcCarthyhearings, Quigley cou.Jd see·f.r.om his unique perspective that, if anything, they had<AOt.gone:far..enough. He wrotetha-t theM<:Car-thy<hearingslanded w.eU short'()hhemark. Quigley gloate.d thatthe important-rev.elationof theM<CMt'hy-hearings was not.the exposure ofa few ''Red sympathiz- -t.~rs," -but ·the.unoovL>ring of the very'heart of theproblem. fuUow-ifg -baekwar-d ;to thei-r source the threads .whkh ·led from ad-mi«ed>Commuoists.fike Whi-ttak'!r·Chambers, through A1ger Hiss, and the Carnegie ·Endowment to Thomas Lamont and the Morgan 13ank, fa Gongr.essional C-ommtHeel fell into the whole comp1icated
  • 155. TII"EL'f.-C£:-:TRAL BASJ.:I:"C, THE CFR ASD FOR 153 network of the interlocking tax-exempt foundations.30 The McCarthy hearings led in July 1953 to the Special Committee to Investigate Tax-Exempt Foundations. Headed by Tennessee Represen- tative B. Carroll Reece, this group made some truly shocking discover- ies concerning the connections between Communism and American tax-exempt foundations, although they were virtually unreported in the nation's press. Professor Quigley explained: It soon became clear that people of immense wealth '''ould be unhappy if thein'eStigation wenttoofarand thatthe "most respected" newspapers in the country, closely allied with these men of wealth, would not get excited enough about any revelations to make the publicity ,,·orth ,,·hile....An interesting report showing the Left-wing associations of the interlocking nexus of tax-exempt foundations was issued in 1954 rather quieti)'·J) The Committee appointed Norman Dodd as its research director. Dodd was never pleased with the coverageof the story by the press and devoted much of his life to studying these foundations, trying in vain to bring the story to the attention of the public. Late in life he finally started making headway. In a radio interview on May 30, 1977 he explained that he studied foundations over a fifty-year span and discovered what their real purposes are: The oldest of the tax exempt foundations came into existence long before the income tax and the estate tax, therefore they had come into existence, not motivatedas foundalionssubsequent!yweremotivated, by tax savings. These foundations had a purpose unrelated to tax savings incentives.32 . He found that these oldest foundations represented eighty-five percent of the total amount of capital in the nation's foundations. One of the oldest of these is the ·carnegie Endowment for International Peace, set up in 1908. Dodd was allowed to examine the minutes-of the Board of Trustees and found that for the first yea~_.the members concentrated on an academic discussion of whethe1 there was any means more effective than war to alter the life,of the people ofa nation. Obviously, altering the.co.urse of life in America was their goal. It is only natural to ask: Why? For what purpose? Apparently, this was in accordance with some larger plan that required a different America than·vas currentlyconstituted. As we haveseen, th~chaos surrounding war is an ideal growth media for rapid -chan,ge--malevolent .change. Dodd wrote: That leads to question·number n,.,o, which,is "how dowe involve the United States in a war?" This·occun:ed amund the beginning-of 1909, and l doubt if ·there was any subject more-removed from the mindsofthe Americanpeopleat that time thanthepossibilityofbeing involved in a war.33 According to Dodd, the members of.the Carnegie group concluded
  • 156. 154 Nt:w WORLD ORDER that in order to get America into an upcoming war, they had to-eontrol the diplomatic machinery of the State Department. This agreed wit,h information Dodd had already developed from other ·sourGes, which 't'evealed that all high appointments in the State Depa-rtment took place only after they had been cleared through something called the Council of Learned Societies, which was set up by the.Camegie.'Endowment for international Peace.:>~ It.is interestingtonote thatMasons, vritingin their journal, New Age, ciaimed·that thecauseofWorld War I was "a secret·treaty" between the Va·tican and 'Serbia. Then, when the treaty ·became known, Gavrilo Princep assassinated the Roman Catholic heir to the Austro-Hungarian throne, Archduke Franz Ferdinand.35 It was later shown that the assassin, Princep, and othe.rs of the plotters were Freemasons and members of the "Black Hand," a revolu- tionary organization affiliated with Freemasonry.30 Once World War I was underway, Dodd saw in theminutes of the Carnegie Board a note to President Wilson requesting that he "see to it that the War does not end too quickly."37 Wilson campaign backer Bernard Baruch was appointed to head up the War Industries Board. He, like the Rockefellers, reaped profits of 5200 million from the war.38 Dodd then saw memos in which Carnegie Foundation members were congratulating themselves on their success, in that the war had brought about a change in the American psyche.Syndicated columnist Joseph Kraft, writing inHarper's inJuly, 1958, says that records from the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace showed that their trus- tees hoped to involve the United States in a world war to set the stage for world government.39 · Dodd also learned the truth for himself: This is where the power comes frorr.-to bring the idea of '~one­ world [government)" to the pointwhere it is acceptable to the people of this country. That is the primary aim, and everything that has happened since then.is a means tci tha(one.end.40 Eventually; d.uring his investigation for Congress,Dodd was.aske-d .bythe president-of the Ford Foundation, Rowan Gather, to come and visit.·Gathersaid: Mr. Dodd,you were invited because we thought you would.tellus why·Co~gress was inter.ested in the o.pe.rations ·of foundations I.ike -ourselv.es. Allofus at-theexecutiv.e and policy-makingHev:eH here at ·the Foundationhave had experience with-theO.S:S.or,t,he-Europe.an '&onomicAdministration. W.eoperatehere:fromdirect.iveswhichar.e .issued from.the WhiteHouse. 'fhe·substance of these dkec-tiv~ is as ifollm<~S:WeshaU use our grnnt-maki'fg powe.r....to alter life in the VnHed Statessotnatwe,'C.anbe comfortablyfflerged withtheSovi.et Union.~~
  • 157. TWELVE-C£1TRAL BANKING, TH£ CFR Al'0 FDR 155 Dodd vas stunned: "I almost fell offmy chair/' he said. After the end of World War I, the Federal Reserve was lending millions to the new revolutionary Communist dictatorship in Russia which had recently taken power. Why would "some of the richest men in .the ·vorld financially back Communism, the system that was openly vowing to destroy the so- called capitalism that made them ,..,,ealthy? According to Gary Allen: Ifoneunderstands thatsocialismisnota share-the-wealth program, but is in realitv a method to consoiidate and control the ·vealth, then theseeming paradoxofsuper-rich men promoting socialism becomes no paradox at all. Instead, it becomes logical, e'en the F'erfect tool of power-seeking megalomaniacs. Communism, or mo:-e accurately, socialism, is not a movement of the downtrodden masses, but of the economic elite.(~ In 1970 researcher W. Clean Skousen wrote in his book The Naked Capitalist: Power from any source tends to create an appetite for additional power....It was almost inevitable that the super-rich would one day aspire tocontrol not only theirown wealth, butthe wealth ofthe whole world.Toachievethis, they wereperfectly willing to feed theambitions of the power-hungry political conspirators who were committed to the overthrow of all existing governments and the establishment of a central world-wide dictatorshipY Skousen then asks a common-sense question. -'hat if these revolutionaries getout ofcontroland try to seize power from the super- rich? After all, it was Mao Tse-tung who in 1938 stated his position concerning power: "Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun.".:-l The secret society of the London-Wall Street axis elected to take the risk.The master-planners attempted to control revolutionary Commu- nist groups by feeding them vast quantities of money when they obeyed,and.then financing theiropposition if they seemedto begetting out of<:ontrol.45 • LEAGUE OFNATIONS During World War i, "ii:tfluencial groups in the United States and Britain" decided atthewar'send topushfortheworld'sfirstinternational government, the:League..of Nations. The Leag.ue's·Covenant was given top priority at the post-Woi'.ld War I Paris Peace oonference, which openedonJanuary18,1919. bed,PyPr-esidentWoodrow Wilson andhis most trusted advisor, the mysterious Colonel H-ouse, -conference 'Organizers worked .to ensure that the League ·would be power-ful. The ·peace treaty that··came ,out of ·the Paris conference not only contained the l;eague'-Of Nations' Covenant, but gave the League r.esponsibility forenforcing.aUits provisions. The world;however,·was not yet ready for the notion of a wodd government.
  • 158. 156 NEw WoRLD ORDER Though the French tried -to establish a League with its own army, completely led bygeneralswhocould move "againstaggressors without the permission of the member states," and it was the stated -policy of Great Britain tosupport the League, Lord Curzon,the foreignsecretary, called the League of Nations "a good joke."46 To the humiliation o'f President Wilson, Colonel House, and the secret societies, the U.S. Congress wouldn't ratify U.S. membership in the League. From thatpoint on, the League becamevirtually powerless ilnd gradually atrophied until it was replaced by the United Nations in 1946. In 1912 Colonel House published a novel entitled Philip Dru: Admin- istmtor: A Story of Tomorrow. Within its covers, we get an interesting view of what House's-and President Woodrow Wilson's-plans .for America might have been. Of America, House wrote: America is the most undemocratic of democratic countries....Our Constitution and our laws served us well for the-first hundred years ofour existence, but unde:- the conditions of to-day they are not only <Obsolete, but even grotesqueY Nowhere in the world is wealth more defiant, and monopoly more insistent than in this mighty republic...and it is here that the nextgreat battle f()~ human emancipation will be fought and won..a House's solution for these vexing problems of capitalism was a revolution, which would install an omnipotent dictator a·fter a bloody civil war. -By these means alone, according toColonel House's charac- -ter, Philip Dru, could "Socialism as dreamed of by Karl Marx" be established in the United 'States.49 House wished the same .for Russia, whieh would·see a Communist revolution only five years after his book was published. There can be no-doubt -that Colonel House had the complete confi- dence of the international bankers. In fact, according to P-rofessor CharlesSeymour, who edited TheIntimate PapersofColone/House, it was said -of House>that he was the "unseen.guardian angel" of the Federal Reserve Act. 'The Schiffs, the ·Warburgs, the KahRs, the R-ocke'feU&s, and{he Morgans had faith in House."50 THE COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RELATIONS DuringtheParisHeace<:onference,and less-than sixmonths-after the end cf W-or~d · War 1, the representa-tives -of the major inter-national banki-ng grou.ps met at the Majestic Hotel in Paris, ~1anc.eon May l9, 1919.51 -•C-entralhankshadbeen created in all the financially important -nations,andROW thatRussia·hadbeenmadesafefur ~otahtar-iarusm,.the next impor-tant ste;ps-toward .the implementation .of'the New World Ovderhad t-o·ibe'<ilecided upon. The-group agreed tosetup something called thelnstitu.teoftntema- tionai Affairs, ·off shoots -of which still exis·t throughout the world.
  • 159. TWELVE---CE!'T.RAL BA;>.:KI~G, THE CFR A;'D FOR 157 Disguised in this way, secret societies could work undetected. The Round Table Group and the Royal Institute of International Affairs existed on an interlocking basis.-'2 Bv 1921, Colonel House had written the charter for the American bra~ch of the Round Table, which would be officially incorporated as "TheCouncilon ForeignRelations," orCFR.The CFR has made no great attempt to hide its power-consolidating intentions, either domestically or internationally. In the second edition of their prestigious quarterly journalForeign Affairs, published in September1922,theCouncil stated: Ob'iously there is going to be no peace or prosperity for mankind as long as !America] remains divided into fifty or sixty independent states....Equally obviously there is going to be no steady progress in civilization...until some kind ofinternational system is created which will put an end to the diplomatic struggles incident to the attempt of every nation to ma~e itself secure....The real problem today is that of world government.03 . Lenin·vasan admirerofForeign A!fairs. TheCFRis nowin possession ofLenin's original copy ofthe journal containing underscored passages in which he •vas particularly interested.>; In 1959, the CFR prepared a position paper entitled Study No.7, Basic Aims ofU.S. Foreign Policy, in which the United States is urged to 'build a newinternational order," and to "maintainand gradually increase the authority of the U.N."55 On December 23,1961, columnist Edith Kermit Roosevelt, the granddaughter of President Theodore Roosevelt, -vrote in the Indianapolis News about the CFR point of view: Thebest way to fight Communism isby a OneWorld Socialist state governed by "experts" like themselves. The result has been policies which favor...gradual surrender of United States sovereignty to the United Nations.56 Admiral Chest.er Ward, former Judge AdvocateGeneral of the U.S. Navy, and formerCI:·"R member, wrote in 1975 that thegoalofCFR was the "submergence ofU.S. sov:ereignty and national independence into an all-powerful one-world gov.ernment."57 He also.explained how the _organizationworks: Once the ruling members of the CFR"have ·decided that the U:S. Government should adopt·a:partirular policy1 the very substantial research fadiities -of CFR are put to ,work to clevelop arguments, intellectualandemotional,tosupportfhenew policy,and toconfound and discredit, intellectually-and politically, any opposition.58 The CFR ·is ·still -the preeminent non-governmental foreign a'ffairs organization in the ·United 'States. ·.J.ts membership list is a virtual "Who's Who" in American,politics. In 1987,by·its..own account, 318-of the 2,440-members,ofthe CFR-w.erecurrentU.S. government officials.59 !n 1988 r.esearcher.jamesFerloff.wrotein hisbook, The 5/.wdows.ofRower, that since the founding -·of ·the CFR in 1921, no less tha.n fourteen
  • 160. 158 secretaries of state, fourteen treasury secretaries, and deven ddense secr-etaries have bt.~n CFR members..o Membership in the ~mi-secret g~oup is extremely important- if not a mandatory credential for suc- cess in national politics, just as its progenitor, Mason·ry, was in the preceding centuries. During the post-World-War I period, Masonry's power -~.vas at its zenith. in 1923, sixty-nine percent ofthe U.S. House of Representatives, and sixty-three percent of the U5. Sena-te were Masons. By 1948, the numberofMasons iA Cong·ress had dropped to fifty-fourand fifty-three percent respectively.~• · Today, Congressmen andSenatorsarcgetting more wary ofMasonic connections. By 1984, the percentages had dropped to twelve and fourteen percentrespectively, but thosefigures can no longerbe trusted. One Congressman was awarded the thirty-third degree of Masonry in September 1987 in Boston, although neither his official biographical sketch for the Congressional Directory, nor the routine curriculum vitae handed out by his office mentions Masonic connectionsY After World War I, the American pub·lic had grown .tired lf the internationalist policies of Democrat Woodrow Wilson. In the presi- dentirtl election of 1920, Republican Warren Harding won a landslide victory with sixty percentofthe vote. Harding was an ;~rdent foe ofboth Bolshevism and the League of Nations. His election opened a twelv.e- year run of Republican pr~sidents in the White House that led to no era of unprecedented prosperity.~-' Through-the Roaring Twenties some eight billion dollnrs was sliced offt.he federal deficit incurred during the Wilson administration. James Perloffobserved: ''This atmosphere vas apparently not to.the liking of the Money Trust."M · ·In 1929, only·nine mont-hs afterthe inauguration of Herbert 1-·k.'Over, the thkd consecutive Repuhlican president, --the leaders '0f America's new secret society, the Council on·foreign Relai.ions,..engineered the GreatCra'Shof 1929. The~rash wasthe most-significantfruit of the·new F-ederal Reserve-the system initiated to prevent suc-h occurrences. Between1923and 1n9, theFedera·lReserve-inflated thenation'smoney supply·by sixty-two·peFCent.ns In the y-ear before the crash, more than SQO.banks failed nationwide. The stage was now set for disaster. LouisMcFadden,chai-rmanof-theHouse£anking.Committeeblamed ·the international bankers for theCrash: ft-was not accidental. It-was.a-car.efully.cont·rived occunence....The in.temational-ban.kers sought to bring about a condition of despa·ir her.e so that theymightl!merg.e as rulersof us all."" Cu-rt.isVaU,abrok-erforLehman Brothers, later.to.head upthe.u!tra- r-ight·w-ing.LibertyLooby inthe l9l0s, wason:the floowf the New York Stock 'Exchang~ {he day .of the Crash. As h~ explained in FOR: My
  • 161. .. 159 Exploited Fatllcr-ln-Lnw, published in 1970, the Crash was triggered by the planned sudden shortage of cali money in the New York money market.67 Plummeting stock prices ruined many small investors, but the top "insiders," like John D. Rockefeller, Bernard Baruch, and Joseph P. Kennedy, mc.de vast fortunes by getting out just before the Crash, then buying back in at wholesale prices afterwards. It is said that Kennedy's wealth grev.: twenty-five fold in the six years following ~he Crash. Paul Varburg had issued a tip in March 1929-seven months before the disaster-that the Crash was coming, and even brought Vinston Churchill to the visitors' gallery on the day of the pai·:ic, perhaps to impress him ,·i ~h his power."' Also in 1929, the Council on Foreign Relations moved into their new headquarters in Ne' York City, at 45 E<lst 65th Street, right next to the home of hanklin D. Roosevelt, the now.governor of N<:w York.69 Between 1929 and 1933, the Federal Reserve cut the money supply of the United States by one-third, thereby prolonging tile depression which followed the Crash, through the balance of the i-ioover admini- stration. The Crash was widely blamed on Hoover, and so Roosevelt was swept into office in the 1932 presidential election.70 Roosevelt wasted no time in coming to the aid of the Bolsheviks. He was the first U.S. president to officially recognize the 50viet Union. In 1934, he took the U.S. off the gold st<!ndard, making Ame:-ica even more reliant on its blatantly political Federal Reserve System. By arbitrarily jackin;; up the price of gold from $20 per ounce to $35 per ounce he made huge profits for the international b;mking community. To pull the nation out of the depression, Roosevelt immediately turned to the Federal Reserve to borrow the money f,leeded from the same bankers who engine-ered it in the-first place. A huge variety of social programs soon emer:gt'<l, m:1kinh R~·vcl ta h<.·ro to ihecommon man. The price was that R<'><)~''l'lt'~ soci<~li~t·ic government gained unpreccdented controlov~:r Anwric.w life. Th(• vilifit-d Hoover bit-tedy 'Tote in hismemoirs th.1t Roo:-t·v..:lt ·:- pwhr,1n1s Wt'r<: "pure fascism."71 With the Democratic P.'lrt:· firmly in h.1nd. and Wilr looming in Europe. the Money Tru~t. a:; it was <"illlt-d .at ·tht• tinw, '''ere taking no chances. They wantL-d tik··ir c.1ndid.1t.: nornin.l·h".i to oppose Roosevelt from the Republic:an sidl'. Tlw unknn"·n ·'t•nc.kll v,~illkie, a former D(.·mocrat with no previou·s rx)litical c.').p•:rit·nc.t·. was 'Steamrolled into ·the Republican pre5identi:d nomin.1tion. A fuming Republican Con- -gr<'Ssman, Usher Burdick, !'-.1 id on the floor of .the.• ·Jfnus.e a fe"•' months bdor-c the Novemt'<'r 1':140 dt"."tion: , '.e Republica•:~ m tht• 't~t want to kno"· if -'<~11 Stn.·d...and the international ban!..t·r~ n>ntrol our party and ·can select ~ur ,,,ndida.tl'?...Tht•rc- i~ nothing to tht• 'iilki<' t><>Omfod'rt~idc.•nt except
  • 162. TI-IIRTEEN 't1ORLD WAR II AND THE COMMUNIST A FTERMATH Adolph Hitler was d irectly connected to both the d arkest aspects of German occult secret societies and the more refined, finan.:ier-oriented groups. Virtually all writers on Hitler mention his fondness for the occult. According to author Joseph Carr, "We know that Hitler and his top luminaries ·vere either dabblers in the occult, or, outright satan- ists."1 According to Carr, as a youth Hitler was influenced by at least two Austrian magicians. The first, George Lanz von Liebenfels, lived in Vienna, Austria at thesame time that the youthful Hitlerd id. Liebenfels founded an organization called "The Order of the Ne_w.Ternplars" in Vienna around 1907, and chose the svvastika as the emblem for his nev,, organization. This group was nothing more than a modern Gennan version of the Knights Templar.2 In a 1932letter to a new initiateofhis NewTemplars lodge, Liebenfels wrote that Hitler was one ofhis pupils, and oneday he '"'ould "develop a movement that will make the world tremble.''3 But once Hitler ascended to power, he became fearful of his former occult friends and teachers. After 1938, when the Nazis invaded Austria, Liebenfels '"'as forbidden to write anything for publication. It seems that Hitler fell particularly vulnerableto those from whom he had gained his own occult knov·lledge. When the concentration 'Camps opened after 1933, Freemasons and <>ther occultists wen~ found to have been imprisoned along with Jews:' InGermanv alone. the numberofMasons olurruneted from SO.OOO at the
  • 163. Nov WoRLD ORDER ascent of Hitler to power in 1933,-to only 4,000 left alive at the end of World War IP Fift}r years later, Masons still see this atrocity as a badge of martyrdom, and offer it as proof of their righteousness. Hitler feared and persecuted Masons just as any dictator would persecute any other secretive center of power. But Hitler's personal occultism continued. He practiced ritual magic, and held massive rallies filled with repetitive Nazi chants to invoke the gods of war. He knew the power ofritual. Like the "meaningless repetitions" of prayer ,:amed of in Scripture, or the mantras of the Eastern occultists, rote repetitions will "become truths in themselves with little process oi thought."& Hitler's rise to power was financed bya curiouscombination ofmt~jor German, British, and American banks and steel companies, including U.S. Steel. This is well documented in the book I Paid Hitler, published in 1941 and written by Germany's leading industrialist Fritz Thyssen. Thyssen, chairman of.Cerrnany's.United Steel Works, was a German nationalist. He saw the Bolsheviks as a threat to Germany and sincerely believed that Hitler was the answer to their defeat. He broke from Hitler and fled Germany in 1939 after Hitler's pact "ith Stalin allowed the invasion of Poland that September. It was no surprise to Thyssen that the West wanted Hitler to come to power. He stated in his book: Hitler rearmed Germany to an incredibledegreeand atan unheard- of-speed. The Great Powers closed their eyes to this fact. Did they really not recognize the danger, or did they wish to ignore it?; The German chemical giant, I.G. Farben, received, after World War I, a ·530 million loan from the Rockefellers' National City Bilnk. They quickly grew fo be the largest chemical concern in the world. After Wor-ld War II, a U.S. War Department investigation revealed that without I.G. Farben's immense resources, "Germany's prosecution of the war would have been unthinkable and impossible."" In 1939, as the Nazis were poised·to attack Western Europe, the Rockefellers' Standard Oil of New Jersey sold 520 million in aviation fuel to I:G. Farben. James Perloff points out that among the board of directors ofI.G. Far-ben's American'Subsidiary, American I.C., wasCFR founderPaul Warburg. According to Perloff: There were also several Germans on the board o'f American I.G.; after the war, thcee of them ""ere found guilty of w;tr crimes ,lt tht> i:uremburg trials, but none of the Americans ..,,.t.•re t.''er prosecutt.>d.~ Hitler was rt~bidly t~nti~~·mitic. Although [ will not attempt .to expl<~in thathere, I wish to divest this book ofany hint·ofanti-Semitism. Many in "conserv<~tive" circles today persist in their dogmatic claims tha-t Je-.'S are the sou-rce of evil in the world. Others clt~im tht~t it is .not the Jews, in general, vho are evil, but only -the Zionists. In t~ny case,
  • 164. THIRTE£:"-VVII AND THE COMMCSIST AFTER~LTII 163 many still attribute the evils committed by international banking inter- ests in particu lar, and secret societies in general, to a "Jewish conspir- acy," using thediscredited Protocols ofthe Leamcd Elders o[Zio11 as source material. But W. Cleon Skousen, writing in The Naked Capitalist in 1970, gave what is probably one of the most accurate assessments on the subject: Vhile the Roth5childsand certain otherJewish families cooperated together in these ,·entures, this v>'as by no means a jewish monopoly as some have allesed. Neither was it a "jewish conspirac~'·" As we shall see, men of finance of many nationalities and many religious or non-relisious bc:cl.;grounds collaborated together to create the super- structure of economic and political power Iunder discussion). No student of the global conspiracy should fall for the Hitlerian doctrine that the root of all evil is a super "Jewish conspiracy." Nor should they fall for that]ong-since-discredited documentThe Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, which Hitler palmed offon theGerm;;n people as an au thentic decla ration of policy by an all-Jewish congress....this infiltration of the Jewish community is no more applicable to the Jewish people as a whole than the scurrilous left- "'ing activities oi the National and World Councils of Churches.is a retlection on all Protestants.'0 Although Hitler lost the war, the goal of Illuminism to establish a I'Orid government remained. If Hitler had been able to win V·/orld Var JI, and achieve world domination, then the goal 'vould have been realized much more quickly. But though Hitler lost, Russia ,.vas able to gobble up Eastern Europe, and half of Germany, thanks to the maneu- vering of secret societies in the United States and England. Millions of innocent lives '"'ere lost, much of Europe was destroyed, but the international financiers and industrialists profited greatly. LEND LEASE SCANDAL President Franklin D. Roosevelt helped set the stage for the next war by building the Soviets into a "super-power." In what may someday be recognized as a significant spy scandal 9f World War II, Roosevelt administration officials gave the Soviets the secrets of, and apparently even the materials, to build the atomic bomb. Unbelievable, you might say. But the .fact remains that it was the active participation oftop White HousestaffersofPr-esidentFranklinD. Roosevelt, ifnotthe president-himself, which allowed theSoviets to get the atom bornb, years before American scientists predicted they would be able to develop it·on their own. A little-known book shedsnew light on thisincredible, yet virtually unknown case of high-level atomic espionag.e in the Roosevelt admini- stration. Entitled Major Jordan's Diaries, it was written by Air Force Major-George Racey Jordan, and published in 1952. Jord~n worked a~ a:'ui?ply expediter and liaison ·officer from May
  • 165. 164 base atGreat Falls, Montana, which was theprimarystagingarea for tho:.' massive supply operation to the Soviet Union known as Lend-Lease. . Thanks t-o Major Jordan's book, it can be said with authority that during World War II, the United States built the war machine of the Soviet Union. So great was the magnitude of this "aid" to what wJs at best only our temporary ally, that it is impossible to believe that it w<~s all just some sort of miscalculation, or mistake, on the part of the Roosevelt administration. Major Jordan became suspicious of the magnitude of material bE>in~ sent to the Soviets, and in his capacity as Liaison Officer began keepin~ a diary of what was being ferried to them via the Alaskz,-Siberia route. Although Jordan knew nothing about atomic bombs, he knew that hiscounterpart, a Soviet colonel named Kotikov, kept a very special file on one corner of his desk in Great Falls, Montana, that he referred to as his "bomb powder" factory. Colonel Kotikov was known as the "Soviet Lindbergh" because he was the first to Jy a seaplane from Moscow to Seattle along the p olar cap. Jordan kept meticulous records on the materials for the bomb pow- der factory, as he did on all materials shipped. These milterials, which ilre necessilry for the creation of an atomic pile, r:noved to Russia in 1942: Graphite: natural, flilke, lump or chip...SS12,43....Aiuminum tubes (used in the atomic pile to "cook" or tr:~nsmute the uranium into plutonium)...$13,041,152. We sent 834,989 pounds ofcadmium metal for rods tocontrol the intensityofanatomic pile; thecost wasS7S1,472. The really secret material, thorium, finally showed up and started going through immediately. The amount during 19~2 was 13.440 pounds at a cost of"$22,84811 Jordan reported that on January 30,1943, 11,912 pounds of thorium nitrate was shipped to Russia from Philadelphia on the 'S.S. fohn C. Fremont.12 A year later, General Groves, the security-conscious head of the U.S. A-bomb project, discovered the thorium shipments, and wi1s able to stem the flow of this vital material.13 Another problem recounted by Major Jordan with the Lend-Lease "pipeline" was the entry of Soviet personnel into the Uni·ted States. Major General Follette Bradley, USAF (Ret.), winner of -the Distin- guishedService Med;ll, wrote about this incident to·the Ne<e York Time::: which published his {ctt~r on Aug. 31, 1951: Ofmyown pe-rsonal knowl~dge I kmnv th;Jtbcginningearly in 19-t2 Russian civilian and miii~MY agl.'nts were in our country in h-ub..: numbers. Thev were .fr.t.-.: to move about ,,·ithout restrilint or chl.'Ck .and, in order' to visit our MSen,1ls. depots, f.Ktories .1nd pwvin~ grounds, they haJ only to milkt' known theirdesires. Tht'irauthorized v'sits to mihtarv es·tablishments numbered in the thousa:1ds. I personally kno~ ·thilt scores of Russians were permitted to enter
  • 166. THIRTF.:E:--V",Jll A:-0 TH£ CO~·!.IC:-JST AFTEIOIATH 165 American territory in 1942 without visa. I believe ti~at over the war years this number '''as augmented at least by hundreds.1 ' In early 1943, MajorJordan became suspicious of c:n unusual number of black patent-leather suitcases, bound with white window-sash cord and sealed with red wax, vhich were coming through on the route to Moscm-v. These suitcases were said to be of a diplomatic nature and so Jord<m was not supposed to open them under any circumstances. One night in March, the Russians took Jordan out to dinner, and the sudden display of friendliness made him suspicious. He called back to the airfield to see if there was any unusual <!cti,·ity going on. Sure enough, two Russian special couriers had just arrived from Washington and were demanding a plane for Russia with about fifty of the mvsterious black leather suitcases in tow. Jordan gave his hosts the slip a1;d drove at top speed for the airfield, only four ~1iles a·vay. With an armed sentry for protection, and against the ,,·ill of the shrieking Soviet couriers, Jordan opened about one-third of the suitcases, and took a cursory look inside. In the dim lightofa single incandescent bulb, in the dome of thecabin of the requisitioned C-47, Jordan saw that the destination stamped on the cases read: "Director, Institute ofTechnical and Economic Informa- tion" in Mosco'"'· The suitcases were filled with a ,,·ide assortment of items, such as common service-station road maps ,,·ith industrial sites marked on them. Other documents related to classified military facili- ties, such as the Aberdeen Proving Grounds, one of the most sensitive areas in the war effort. Another suitcase contained engineering and scientific papers, bris- tling ·vith formulas, calculations, and professional jargon. Also in this case was a handwritten note on White House stationary addressed to "Mikoyan." Jordan wrote, "By questioning Colonel Kotikov later, I learned that A.I. Mikoyan at the moment ·vas Russia'sNo. 3 man, after PremiP.rStalin and Foreign Commissar MolotoV..He '"'asCommissar of Foreign Trade and Soviet boss of Lend-Lease."15 The first word of the note was .a person's first name, but it was not legible. The message, however was, " ____.J had a hell of a time getting these away from Groves." The message ·vas signed "H.H.," the fre- quently-used abbreviation for Harry Hopkins, the former Secretary of Commerce, and then head of ·President Roosevelt's Lend-Lease pro- gram. Clipped to this note to Molotov from HarryHopkins wasa·large map which bore the legend "Oak Ridge, Manhattan Engineering District," and a carbon copy of a report from·Oak Ridge, with the name "Harry Hopkins" typed on it, as though it was a copy specifically prepared for Hopkins. The text of the report contained words Maior Tordan was unfamiliar
  • 167. 166 NEw VoRL.o ORDER with then. but which we Jll know today. Among them were "uranium," "cyclotron," "proton," and "deuteron."16 Of course, Colonel Kotikov was furious with Major Jordan, and jordan assumed he would be fired. But surprisingly, he was allowed to stay on. AlthoughJordan reported everything that had transpired to the intdligencc section of the Air Force, he heard nothing in return. In Apri11943, Colonel Kotikov asked if room could be made for an extra-special consignment ofwhat he called ·~experimental chemicals." M(ljor Jord<m told him he could not because they were backlogged a quarter million pounds already. Jordan says Kotikov got on the tele- phone and rang up H"rry Hopkins personally, to tell Major Jordan to expedite the shipments. "It was quite a moment. I was about to speak for the first time with a legendary figure of the day, the top man in the world of LeP.d-Lease in which Jlived."17 Aftera few opening questions,Jordan recounts hisconversation with Hopkins as follows: H.H.- "Now Jordan, there's a certain shipment of chemicals going through that I want you to expedite. This is something very special." Col. jordan - "Shall I take it up with the Commanding ColoneP" H.H.- "I don't want you to discuss this with anyone, and it is not to go on the records. Don't m<:~ke a big production of it, but just send it through quietly, in a hurry."'~ After his conversation was terminated with the infamous Harry Hopkins, Jordan asked Colonel Kotikov what the name of this impor- tant chemical was.Colonel Kotikov went to his desk and pulled from a folder marked "Bomb Powder" a sheet of paper and showed Major Jordan a word he had first seen-the previous month, in the black le"ther suitcas~"uranium." Jordan wrote: This shipment was the one and only cash item to pass th rough my hands, except for private Russian purchases ofdothing and liquor..It was-theonlyone,outofa tremendousmultitudeofconsignment?, that Iwasordered not toenteron my tally sheets. It was theonly one Iwas forbidden to discuss with my superiors; and the only one I was directed to keep secret from everybody. 19 •: OespitetheurgentrequestsofMr.Hopkins,theshipmentofuranium -did not a,rrive from Canada .for five weeks. When it did, it arrived by train in ·fifteen wooden cases. The;cases were truc·ked to the airbase at Great FaUs and took off for Fairbanks without a hitch. But atFairbanks,oneboxfeU f.romtheplane,smashing a comer and spiliing.a,small-qua.ntity o"f·chocolate-brown powder. Outofcuriosity, a soldier there picked up a handful -of the unfamiliar grains, with a notionofasking somebody whatthey wer-e. ASovietofficerslapped the <:rystalsfr.omhispa1mand..explained.nervously, "No, no-bum hJnds1"
  • 168. THIRT££s-WWII A"0 T H£ co~t~tU;-.'IST AFTER!•f.HH 167 Totally, three consignments of uranium chemicals, 1,465 pounds, or nearly three-quarters of a ton were shipped. to the So,·iet Union. In addition, one kilogram, or 2.2 pounds, of uranium metal was shipped at a time when the total American stock was 4.5 pounds.20 MajorJordan also documented in his meticulous style that even 1,000 grams of precious deuterium oxide, or "heavy water," was sold to the Soviets in November 1943. "If General Groves had been consl!!ted, the heavy water would never have left this countrv. Had it been knovm at the time...that 1,000 grams " ·ere anilable, ui{questionably he would have bought the treasure himself.":n Jordan says that he was shocked "·hen he later d iscovered ·vhat uranium was used for. On Septernber 23, 1949, PrE:sident Truman announced that the Soviet Union had exploded an atomic device. Lamented Jordan, "There seemed to be no lengths to which some American officials would not go in aiding Russia to master the secret of nuclear fission."21 After the war, Major Jordnn told his story to sever<tl congressional investigating committees, "'hich led to a personal attack on him by Professor Harold C. Urev, an American scientist, who sat in the inner- most circle of the Manhattan Project. On December 14, 1949, in a report of the Atlantic Union Committee, Dr. Urey said that Major Jord an should be court-martialed if he had removed anything from planes bound for Russin. Although Julius and Ethel Rosenberg ·vere convicted in 1951, and executed for the crime of passing atomic bomb secrets to a Soviet courier, there is substantial evidence that higher-level espionage was being conducted by President Roosevelt's assistant, Harry Hopkins. In one final outrage, if our shipping the Soviets the uranium, and all the other materials to get their infant bomb production capacity off the ground weren't enough, Major Jordan revealed that even printing piates for t~e money the Americans printed for_Germany after the '"'ar ·vere sent to the Russians. Colonel Kotikov told Jordan during his last week on the job that a "money plane" had crashed in Siberia and had been replaced. · WhenJordan asked what he meantby a "money plane," Kotikov told him that engraving plates and other materials had been shipped to Russia so the Soviets coul-d print the same money, backed by the U.S. TreasuTy, that the Americans ·vere. Jordan was incredulous: Iwascertain hewas mistaken.Iwasquite·sure that never in history had weletmoney piatesgooutofthecountry. Howcould therebeany controlover theiruse? "You mustmean,Colonel,thatwehave printed German occupation money for Russia and shipped the currency itself." "No, no," he replied. He insisted that plates, colored inks, varnish, tint hlork~ . ~rtmnl P n;mpr-th P~P ;!Inti ~imi l "r mMPrirt l~ hrtci ~YOnP
  • 169. 168 through Grt.>at F.1lls in :-..tay in two shipments of five C-47:; each. The shipmt.>n·ts h,lJ tx~n arrangt.".1 on the hight.>St levd in Washington, and the plant.'S h.1J tx~n loadt..J .1t the:':ationaI Airport [near Washington, D.C.JY I The United States' taxpayers apparently lost, by the best figures t~vailable, approxim<ltdy 5250,000,000 until the U.S. Treasury stopped red~ming the German m.1rl<..s in September 19-!6, with no accountabil- ity whatsoever. Some of the oth~r items sent to the Soviets, and later described by an outraged General Groves as "purely post-war Russian supplies," were 121 merchant ships worth $123 millio11; 1,285 locomotives worth $103 million; motor trucks and buses worth $508 million; tractors worth $24 million; telephones worth $33 million; generators worth $222 million; and more than 2.5 million automobile inner tubes worth 56,659,880. ProfessorAntony Sutton ofStanford University's Hoover Institution observed in his authoritative Western Technology and Soviet Economic Development, 1917-1930: Stillin paid tribute to theilssistance rendered by the United States to Sovit:t industry before and during the war. He said that about two- thirds of all the large industrial enterprise in the Soviet Union had Mn built with United States help or technical assistance.~~ The revelation by MajorJordan of theseshipments to Russia sparked an investigation in June 1947 bySenatorStyles Bridges, chairman of the Committeeon Appropriations. At a closed hearing, Assistant Secretary of WarHoward C. Peterson admitted that as far as he knew Russia still had the plates and was still printing cu-rrencyY · The American people are bound to the people of the Soviet Union in the great alliance of the United Nations. We are determined that nothing shall stop us from sharing with you all that we have.:~ As interestingand specific as all this inlormation is, however, it is not all that Fresident Roosevelt "did" for America. In the twelve years during which he-occupied the White House, FOR pr.obably did more than any other single politician in history to bring to _,. fruition the plans of the New World ·order. WORLD WAR II With Lend-Lease, RooseY<elt gave the Soviets as much as he could steal'from thebounty of the American indus!rial and scientif·iccommu- nity.In-addition,he had the joboftryingto insurethat theSovi~ts would gain as much European t::?rritory aspossibleduring-thechaos a-t th~ end of W-orld War 1.1. To some-t-his is an outrageous charge, but·the-facts speakfor themselves. £y Mayof1943, the AUies had pushed theGermans-outofAfrica. On June 11, they invaded Sicily, and un September 3, 1943, Allied forces
  • 170. THtKTI::£'-VVll A'D THE Cm1.'1L''IST AFTER.1ATH 169 swept into Italy. But suddenly and inexplicably, the br?.kes were applied to Allied troops only a few hundred n<iles fro:n Germany's southern border. The "tremendous fighting machine," asGeneral Mark Ciark called the Allied army, headed north through J:aly and was broken up, prolonging the war by many months. In his 1950 book, Ca!Clllated Ri:;k, General Clark stated: A campaign tha t mighthave changed the whole history of relations bet"·ecn the 'estern World and Soviet Russia was permit:ed to iade away....These ,·ere decisions made at high level and f0r reaso;ls beyond my field and my knowledge....Not only in nw op it~ion, but in theopinion ofa numberofexperts vho were close to the prublen<, the weakening of the campaign in Italy...instead of pushin,:: into the Balkins was one of the outstanding political mistakes of ti·.e war.... It is incomprehensible why di·isions were ,·ithdra"·n from the front," accord ing to one German general whom we inten·i~wed after the war. "A/hate·er the reasons, it is sure theyall accrued to the benefit of the German High Command. 17 This delay, supposedly designed to save troops for a coming Allied invasion in northern France some nine months later, gave the Soviets time to push the German troops that had invaded Rus5ia, as part of Operation Barbarossa two years earlier, out of Russia and back across East-ern Europe. After all, it ·vas not until January 1945 that the Soviets entered VVarsa"'; February 13 that they entered Budapest, Hungary; and Aprill 3, 1945 before they entered Vienna, Austria. Other sources seem to bear this theory out. Apparently, the decision to withdraw fighting divisions from the Italian front, just as they were headed for the soft underbelly of Germany, was made at an Allied conference in Quebec in1943. Here, Churchill wanted to drive right into Germany from the south, "and bring the Central European and Balkan · countries under Allied control, before they were al!oh•ed to slip into Red slavery. This policy '"'Ould have led to_a genuine Alli~d victory and the fulfillment of the original declared-aims of the ·var.":; But Churchill was overridden bv the Americans who "insisted that troops be withdrawn from Italy a~d used in a secondary invasion of France ....''29 After the June 1944 Normandy invasion of France, .the Allied armies were placed under a fast-rising General Eisenhower, a soon-to-be member of the Council on Foreign Relations.30 During the months that followed, the Allied armies, under the direction of Eisen- hower, made a leisurely advance towards Germany on a sprawling front.:;1 On the Eastern .front, the Soviets felt little hesitancy. Professor ·Quigley wrote: ' The Soviet advance became a race w ith the Western Pow.ers, .even though these Powers,byEisenhower'sorders,held back theiradvance at many points (such as Prague) to allov,•the Russians to occupy areas t-~o /1 n'"loOr; I"'?Y'C rr"ld~ O?C';Ju k"'tuA f..-.~,...," (;.-r ._ "3~
  • 171. 1/0 And what was the effect of this policy on the niltions swalloweD by the Soviet advance? The former ambass.1dor to Hungary at that time, John F. Montgomery, wrote about the Russian LXcupation in his book entitled Hungary, The Unwilling Satdlit.:: It was a period of -calculated destruction. The Rus~ian method of occupation follows a certain pattern OL'Ct.-ssit.ltt'.l t>y thc Jiiit•rencc between the East and West in stand.utls of livinb. After a spearhead of disciplined troops which dl'stroy~ ,1ny re- maining opposition, propagand.l shock troops arrive. Their job is to destroy all evidence of higner than Russian st<~ndards oi li·ing in enemy territory, before the ordinary sol.iier .1ppe~rs upon thc scene. A man who eats at a table and sleeps on a l:>t.-d is L·onsidt..'rt.-J a bourgeois. Boxesaretobesubstituted fortablesand strilw ior~·ds.ln Hungary such a policy meant destruction of workers' and peasants' homes as well as those of the wealthy classes.-'-' Stories of Russian depravity were legion. Russian troops behaved with a frenzy that hasn't been surpassed in intensity since the com- mencement of human history. There will, of cou-rse, be tho~e vho will apologize for Eisenhower, saying that he was only following orders handed down by his superiors. Although the new secret society of the Council on Foreign Rdations was now in the driver's seat, the traditional secret socictie:- ~till pl.1ycd some role. Rev. Jim Shaw, a thirty-third-degree Mason who left the organization in the 1970s and wrote The Dendly Deccp!in1i made iln interesting observation to a reporter who interviewed him in 1989. Concerning the famous pictureofRoosevelt,Churchill,and St<1linat the Yalta conference, Rev. Shaw said: "And there thev were. Roosevelt, Churchill and Stalin- all three Masons."·-... ' French Masonry has honored Roosevelt by naming a lodge, to which the current French president-belongs, after him. Rooseve1t was a thirty- second degree Mason, a Knight Templar, and a member{)fthe mystic Shrine. [n 1933,FOR, dressed in the regalia of theGeorgia Grand Lodge of Masons, raised his son, Elliot, to the degree of Master Mason at Architect Lodge 519 in New York City.35 Support for both -secret societies and Marxrsm has run in FDR's family. His ancestor, Clinton B. Roosevelt, a New York assemblyman, was a noted American Socialist. He au-thored The ScienceofGot,emment Fv111rdcd in Nnturnl Lnw whe-rein he outline.d his phm for setting up a wor-ld government. He and his friend, Horace ·Greeley, founder and owner..ofTlrt:Nt.•w York Tribune and New Yorker magazine,both partici- pated in 1cfti~t social eng-ineering-schemes in America. One was.called "Brook 'farm:" Roosevelt was -surrounded by members of the vari{)US Communist mov-ements w,hich were spread -throughout America.at-thet-irneofthe Bolshevik Revolut-ion. At the Yalta and .the Tehran c-onference, where
  • 172. TH IRTEE~-WWII A:"O TH £ CO~l~ll':-IST A F1T R.1.HH 171 the acquisition of halfofEurope by the Soviets ''as form?.lized by treaty after World War II, who was Roosevelt's top advisor? Alger H iss, a member of the Councilon Foreign Reiations 'ho was Iaterconvicted of espionage as a Soviet spy.36 'Stalin, Roosevelt & Churchill: all three were Masons (courtt>Sy of the Library of Congress) Roosevelt didn't seem to care about his Communist connections. On one occasion, he made the following statement to Martin Dies, chair- man ofa special House committee on un-American aetivities, and Dies testified to it before Congress: Ido not believe in communism any more than you do, but there is nothing wrong with the communists in this country. Several of the best friends I have are communists.37 In February, 1953,the official publicationofthe Grand Lodge ofNew York entitled, "EmpireState Mason," concluded that if the New World Order ever comes into being, then Franklin Delano Roosevelt should get much of the crcedit.38 James Perloff noted: Only the Communists acquired something from World War II: Eastern Europe, and a foothold in Asia. The war had a commonly overlooked irony. It was begun to save Poland from conquest by Germany. Yet when it wasover,Poland had·been acquired anyv.•ay- by the$oviets.39
  • 173. 172 Did the secret societies lose th~ inside tr:~ek <1ftcr the death t)f Roosevelt? Hardlv. His well knovn th.1t his successor, 1-l<~rrv Truman. was a Mason. A beautiful portrait of Truman dressed in fuil Masonic garb is still displayed in Masonic lodges throughout the United States. When Roosevelt died unexpect~dly, former Missouri senator and vice-president Harry S. Trum.1n w,1:; thrust into the limelight. In the eyesoftheCFR,Truman was more than a bit unprcparl:~l forthe job, but under its watchhtl tutelege, he blossomed quickly ar.d dependably. Within six months, in !at•~ 1945, President Truman Jispatchcd Gen- eral Marshall to ·China on <ln emergency mission. T!l:! Nationalist regimeofChinese leaderChiang Kai-shek had been a f;-~ithful .1lly oi the United States. Chiang had been fighting a biti:er war with Chinc::;c Communists, led by Mao Tse-tung, for four years. Stalin had secretly agreed with Roosevelt to redirect someof the Lend-Lease supplies sent by the United States to Mao, tohelptheCommunistcausethere. Despite this, Chiang had fought well and was about to deliver the Communists a crushing debacle.~1 Marshall's job was to literally snatch victory from the jaws ofdcfcilt. Marshall, like Eisenhower, was an obscure colonel until FOR's presi- dency, when he rose past dozens of senior officers to become Chief of Staff. Threatening to withdraw U.S. support, Marshall negotiated truces with the Communists against Chiang's wilL He was then forced to accept Communists into his government. Finally, after Mao had time to regroup and began to seize more territory, Marshc.ll slapped a weilpons embMgo on the faithful ilnd bewildered Chiang.~' From that point on, the CFR propaganda line repeated ad-nauseum in the American press was that Chiang was a corrupt dictator, while Mao was an "agrariiln reformer." This propaganda w~s disseminated by the CFR affiliate for Far 'Eastern affairs, the Institute of Pacific Relations {[PR).~! In 1952, the FBI raided the offices of their journal Amerasia, and later reported to the Senate Ju<:liciary Committee: The Institute of Pacific Relations was a vehicle used by the Communists to orient American Far Eastern policies toward Communistob-jectives. Members-ofthesmallcoreofofficialsand staff members who contr-ol-led IPR were either Communist or pro- CommunistY ln t948,Congress voted $125miUioninmilitaryaid.toChiang,but the Truman administi'ation managed -to .bog it down in "fed -tape until Chi.1ng'-s defeat. He fled to Taiwan where he made it a bastion -of fn~edom that outJproduced .the-entire Chinese mainland. Mao, on .the othe~hand,instituted a Communist.dictatorship and slaughtered tens of miHions of victims in countless, bloody purges.
  • 174. TH!RT££!- WVII AND T H £ COI ~tUKIST A FTERMATH 173 On January 25, 1949,CongressmanJohn F. Kennedy made an impas- sioned speech on the floor of the House. He said the responsibility for the China debacle rested "squarely with the Vv'hite House and the Department of State. The continued insistence that aid ·'>'ould not be forthcoming,unless a coalition government,vith theCon•munists were formed, was a crippling blov: to the National Government."'4 James Perloffstated in Shadows ofPower that there would never have been a Korean :Var '-'ere it notfor the machinationsof Roosevelt and his CFR political ideologues that brought Russia into the Pacific theater. When North Korea troops attacked across the thirty-eighth parallel, Tru man and Marshall did whatever thev could to aid their advance. Believe it or not, af.ter General MacArtl{ur drove the North Koreans back to the Yalu River, Truman actually ordered the U.S. Navy to prevent Chaing's military from attacking mainland China. This al- lowed China to send all its forces into battle across the Yalu River. As if that weren't enough, to halt the Chinese advance, l1ac.Art.hur ordered the Yalu's bridges bombed. Vithin hours, General Marshall countem1anded that order! MacArthur was furious: Irealized for the first time that I had actually been denied the use of my fu ll military power to safeguard the lives of my soldiers and the safety of my anny...it...left me w ith a sense of inexpressible shock.'" According to MacArthur's memoirs, General Lin Piao, commander of Chinese forces in Korea, would later comment: I never '>'ould have made the attack and risked my men and my military reputation if I had not been assured that Vashington 'Ould restrain General MacArthur from taking adequate retaliatory meas- ures against m y lines of supply and communication.'" THE UNITED NATIONS On April25, 1945, just thirteen days after the death of Roosevelt, and twelve days before the surrender of Germany; fifty nations-met in San Francisco to consider the new United Nations Charter. In attendance ·vereatleast forty-sev.en CFRmembers among the American delegates, including Alger Hiss and Harry Dexter White, both of v,rhom would later be uncovered as Soviet spies.Also included in the entourage v-.'ere such notables as Nelson Rockefeller and John Foster Dulles:" TI1eCommunist Party USA strongly supported the United Nations idea. In the April 1945 edition of their official theoretical journal, Political Affairs, the marching·or.ders were given: -Great popular support and enthusiasm for the United Nations policies should be built up, well organized and fully articulate.But it is also necessary to do more than -that. The opposition must be ·rendered so impotent that itwill be unable to gather any significant -support in -the Senate against the United N ations Charter and the treaties which will follow.4 s
  • 175. 174 NEW WORLD ORDER On June 26, 1945, President Harry Truman signed the new United Nations Charter. On December 14,1946, the U.N. accepted a gift of$8.6 million from John D. Rockef-eller, Jr., to buy the eighteen acres of land along the East River in New York City upon which their current building sits. The next year, the U.S. Congress approved a $65 million interest-free loan to finance the construction of the U.N. buildings. As banker James Warburg, the son of Council on Foreign Relations' founder Paul Warburg, confidently told the United States Senate on February 17, 1950:"Wesha11 have world governmentwhetherornot we like it.Theonlyquestion is, whether world governmentwill beachieved by conquest or consent.-~9
  • 176. FOURTEEN THE PRESENT Although '1orld War II ended in 1945 with the American public thoroughly tired of hostilities, conquest by force of arms did not. The Soviet Communists not only swept up half of Europe, b~1t went after a substantial part of the rest of the world as well, many times under the banner of their newly created United Nations. VVith Roosevelt's stamp of approval, and Truman's tacit approval, Communism made great strides on many fronts. Obviously, Communists thought their New World Order ·vas within relatively easy grasp if only they could move quickly enough before America '"'oke up to the deception. Few Americans had the political sophistication to see through the sham. Foremost among those who did was the brilliant American general GeorgeS. Patton, who at one pointannounc-ed that he was fully prepared todrive hisThird Army straight totheheartofMoscow to rout out the Bolsheviks. Unfortunately, General Patton died prematurely in 1945 in a freak automobile accident in Germany. In 1950, a Republican Senator from Wisconsin, Joseph McCarthy, made allegations that the State Department was harboring Commu- nists. President Truman, a Democrat, and Secretary of State Dean Acheson denied McCarthy's charges, but many Americans believed they were true. · By 1953, when General Dwight D. Eisenhmver became president, McCarthy accused his administration of treason. By 1954, nationally televised hearings were underway to air the accusations. During these hearings, McCarthy, also claimed that there was a deep-penetration Sovi~t spv nehvork at work in America.
  • 177. 178 :'t:w VoKI.Il ()Ktlt:K employment in the State Department. hJd corKcJ led information <tbout hispast, including an unresolved illlegation th,lt he hild been connected with the Cuban Communist Pilrty many yeilrs beiore. Otepka <1lso discovered that Wieland h<1d concealed evidence that Castro was a Communist. Otepka described theattitudesofsomeat theState Depart- mcnt: Ther~ was just a prepondt.'rilrKe oi evidence showing th,lt fid:!l Castro was a Communist. Yet, WiJJiJm Wieland was ad·ising his ~uperiors...tha~ there was no evidence thil~ Ca~tro was a Communi~t. Jnd that we !ihould seL'k ''" .xcomr1wdil~iou with CJstro, anc..i gt.:t rid ui...Uatista. When all of this was brought out in my l'Valuiltit>n report. I iound out thilt Wiel<~nd had his supporters upst.1irs who immt.•diatcly .:arne to his rescue, who didn't want these iacts to come out." Otto Otepka was immediately reassigned, and the State Department tried to force his resignation. He was moved to a small office and given the tedious task of indexing the Congressional Rt:cord. In the end, Otepka was vindicated, but conditions at the Stilte Department did not change. Williilm Wielilnd was promoted, <tnd Otto Otcpka never <lg(lin served as Security Evalu<1tor and in fact, the job itself w<1s abolished.w Allowing Fidel Castro to transform Cub,, into thefirstSoviet military foothold in the Western Hemisphere w,1s the greatest outrage of the Eisenhower administration. In 1957, when Castro was fighting il guerrilla Vilr against military di~tato:- Fulgencio Batista, he promised theCuban people freedom. New York Times journalist Herbert L. Matthews, a CFR member, depicted Castro as the George Washington of Cub<1 in a series of articles. The media portrait painters repeated the S<tme rd.rains they had used less than a decade earlier on Chiang Kai-shek. Batist<t was depicted as a corrupt tyrant, while Castro, accor-ding to Matthews, was "a man of ideals" with Vstrong ideas of liberty, democmcy, social justice."11 Howev.er, to the newspaper's credit, italsopub(,ished, in-1979, a letter from former U.S. Ambassador to Cuba Ear-_1 E.T. Smith in which Smith stated: Castro could not have seized power in Cuba without the aid of t·he United States. American government agencies and the United States press played a major role in bringing Castro to power....The State Department consistently intervened...to bring about the downfall of...Batista, therebv making it possible.forFide!Castrot<> take-over the Governmen t of Cuba.1 z After being asked to abdicate by President Eisenhower, Batista left office on December 31, 1958. The next year, Castro, the new leader of .Cuba,spoke to the CFR members in New Y-ork at their headquarters at Pra-tt House. Within three years, he had Soviet missiles pointed at the USA.13
  • 178. FouRT££:--;-T HE PR£st::;-;T 179 AMERICAN EDUCATIONAL SYST.EM As important and sensational as these political revelations are, the ndvocntes of theNewVorld Order have also been busy fighting equally important battles within the borders of the United States. Key to their long-range plans is the remaking of the Americau educational system. Since religion, especially Christianity, is anathema to their plans, references to it have been removed from American publiceducation on the grounds that religion must not be forced upon children. In the place oi Christianity, howe'er, the time-,·orn "religion of reason" of the secret societies, now known generally as "humanism," has been inserted . Piece by piece, the nation's educators are being convinced to teach n system that grows e'er closer to the agenda set forth by Weishaupt and Marx. Why highlight the religious aspect? Because that is the crux of the issue.lfa man can be brought to accept atheism- thc:t thE!re is no God- then the need for m.orality totally d isappeCirs. Why should we be moral if there is no God to bring us to account for our actions in this life or the nP.xt? Once this philosophical underpinning for morality is broken dovm, men can be convinced to justify any action because to them, the ends do justify any means.This is w hy the mosteffective opposition to Commu- nism has been the Church. Certainlv, that is the wav :vfarxists view it. Karl Marx wrote, "We make war aga'inst all prevailiri'g ideas of religion, of the state, of country, of patriotism. The idea of God is the keynote of a perverted civilization. It must be destroyed."14 Lenin also proclaimed Atheism to be an integral part of Communism.15 Professor Paul Vitz of New York University has studied hO'v traditional American values have been eliminated from American textbooks: Studies make it abundantly clea; that public school textbooks commonly exclude thel>istory, heritage, beliefs,and valuesofmillions of Americans. Those who believe in the traditional familv are not represented. Those who believe in free enterpriseare not rep'resented. Those whose politics are conservative are almost unrepresented. Aboveall, those whoarecommitted to their religious tradition-at the very least as an important part of the historical record- are not represented.1 b HO·vever, such was certainly not the case in years past. In eighteenth century America, The New E11gland Primerand McGuffey's EclecticReader -'ere the backbone of grammar school education. Even in that day, the latter sold 120 m illion copies. The Christian orientation of both these volumes •vas clear. McGuffey said in his Eclectic Reader, "The Ten Commandmentsand the teachings ofJesus Christare notonlybasicbut plenary."17
  • 179. 180 Dr. W.P.Shofst<~lLst<~t~superint~nd~nt iorpuolicschoob in rrizonil in 1973 said, 'The Atheists hilve, for all practic.1l purposes, t,lken over public education in this country.! C<tnnot help but remember th~ words of the Scripture which says: The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God."'" ~izing {he education,Isystem of,, n.1tion is nothins nt:,.. ~l.ls<.mry beg<m simibr work a century ago in !tilly. On April 20, ISK-i. i>ope Leo XIJI sent out an E:-~cvcJical Letter on Freemasonrv to all "brethren, all PatriMches, Primate~, Archbishops. ;md Bishopsofthe Catholic world." A portion of the letter read: l.lsonry .1lso Jttl·mpts to control thl· eJu,·.:~tion oi youth, ,nJ nh>ld it to its own g~less pnttern. So the Church is allowed nn sh<~rt..' in Nucntion, ilnd in milny plnces Milsonry has succeeded in pl<~cing it entirely in the hnndsoflnymen,and hil:; bilnished fro:n mor;:~l teachins all mention of man's duties to God.'~ REWRITING U.S. HISTORY In America, the task of Masonrv to redefine the ve~lues which would be t<~ught to the next generation.'<IS prodigious indeed, requiring i1 huge investment. The plan operated for milny ye<~rs, however, before being discovered. In 195-l, a speci<1l Congressional Committee investigated the inter- locking web of tax-exempt foundations to see what imp<~ct their grants were having on the Amef'iC<In psyche. "T:he Committee stumbled onto the fact that some ofthesegroups had embarked upon a gigantic project to rewrite American history and -incorpor<~te it into new school text- books. Norman Dodd, the Committee's Rese<~rch Director, found in the archivesoftheCarnegie Endowment for InternationaIPe<~ce the follo,.;- ing remarkable statement of purpose: The only way to maintain control of the population was to obtain control of education in the U.S. They re<Jiized ti1is was a prodigious task so they approached the Rockefeller Foundation with the sugges- tion that they go in tandum an"tl that portionofeducation which could beconsiderednsdomesticallyoriented bet;:~ken overby the Rockefeller Foundation and that portion which was oriented to Intemation.1l matters be taken over be the Carnegie Endowment.:<) The Rockefeller Found<1tion agreed to take on the domestic portion of the task. The purpose of all this interest .in history, wns.of-course, to revri.te it. D~d.explained: Th.ey.cfecided that thesuc-cess ofthis progr.1m l.1y in an altt:riltion in the mannerin which American history was to be pres.:-nted. They then approached four of the then most-prominent histori:Jns - such ils Mary and Charles Benrd - with the suggestion thilt they alter the manner in which they were accustomed to presentir.g the subject. They {were! turned down flat, so...they decicie they [h.1d I to build a
  • 180. FOL'RTE£:-- THE PR£SEI'T 181 coterie of historia ns of their own selection.21 The Guggenheim Foundation agreed to av,rard fellowships to histo- rians recommended by the Carnegie Endovm1ent. Gradually, through the1920s,they assembled a group oftwenty promising youngacademics, and took them to London. There they briefed them on what was expected of them when they became professors of American history. That twentv were the nucleus of what ·vas eventualiv to become the American I~is torical Association.22 · In 1928, the American Historical Association vas s ranted 5400,000 by the Carnegie Endowment to write a seven-volume study on the direction the r.atiQn ·vas to take.The thrust of these books, according to Dodd, was that "the future of this country belongs to collectivism and humanism."2 ' Dodd concluded from his study that these tax-exempt foundations - by virtue of the fact that they pay for tl}ese studies -lay at the heart of a group determined to destroy the United States.2' These educational changes ·'>'ere applied very gradually, so as not to alarm the &eneral American populace, but they have been documented. This, in tandum '"'ith state and federal court decisions in the later half of the twentieth century, has proven very effective at achieving this goal. Masonry is still very active in the area of education. An excellent book on the subject is Paul A. Fisher's Bchi11d the Lodge Door. Perhaps the greatest advantage the forces of the New World Order possess is that they knov,• theyareatwar.America, at best, only suspects it. How the Nev.; VVorld Order will be manifested in the next century c?.nnot be predicted, but one thing is clear: secretsocieties ,:.,rill continue to masquerade as benign, humanitarian organizations and to attack critics who penetrate their disguise. Although Freemasonry hasbeen red uced. to a leveloflessimportance in the twentieth century than it held in thesevenfef?nth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries, it is·still far from benign. Anglo-American Masons are outraged by the implication that there is anything nefarious about their modern-day organization. Theydaim that Anglo-American Freemasonry, as currently constituted, ·vas not founded until 1717, when four lodges united under the GrandLodge of England. This may well be the case, and the British were merely trying to divest themselves of the debaucheries of Continental Masonry. But why then, if they were trying to divest themselves of their past, did they keep the blood oaths, secret handshakes, passwords, symbol- ism, and even the name of their parent craft? In fact, it is difficult for the student to see just v,•hat was changed, other than the half-hearted inclusion ofthe Bibleand a few referencestoGod who they prefer tocaU the "Great Architect of the Universe." It strains credibility to believe
  • 181. ... 182 NEW WORLD ORDER that-their ultimate goals have changed when little else has. Those of us who criticize, however, must remember to never paint the members of these organizations with too broad a brush. Fortu- nately, there are very few completely evil men in this world. The vast majority of members in these groups are merely deceived. Their minds can be changed when presented with the truth. It's important to remember that the people best able of helping defeat the machination:; of the secret societies are its members. NIXON REVISITED The theory that President Nixon did not deserve the imag~ of th~ conservative anti-Communist he so carefully cultivated in ·th·~ me..iia has been outlined in-chapterone. In lightof the preceding material, this may not be as implausible a theory as it may have initially appeared to be. Nixon,likeTruman, was <otpartoftheCFRinsidercrowd at the start of his political life. But like Eisenhower and Marshall before him, he too enjoyed a meteoric rise to power. He went from small-town lawyer in 1946 to vice-president-elect of the United States in 1952. Nixon was propelled into a California congressional seat when the ten-year Democratic incumbent, Jerry Voorhis, had the courage to introduce a bill calling for the elimination of the Federal Reserve System, and then denounced deficit spending in his book, Out of 0 1:'/lt. Out of Danger. According to Voorhis, in October 1945, a representative for a large New York financial house flew to California to help assemble support for Nixon. Voorhis was vilified by this emissary as "one of the most dangerous men in Washington" thanks·to his stand on the Federal Reserve and deficit spending.D Nixon won the congressional seat in 1946. In 1947, he introduced a remarkable piece of legislation which called for the United Nations to be able to enact, interpret, and enforce world law to prevent war.:~ In 1950, in a campaignso dirty that itgave him his nickname "Tricky Dick," Nixon won a seat in the U.S. Senate. Once there, he did play a minor role·in exposing Alger Hiss as a Soviet spy, but exnggerated his ro)e·significantly, thereby creating an anti-Communist image which he later parlayed into the vice-president-ial nominationon the Eisenhower ticket in 1952. Manytraditional Republicans werelooking tosupportSen<~ tor Robert TaftofOhio, :;on of thcformer'Prcsidcnt, who was considering running with ·General MacArthur in the V.P. slot. General MacArthur hild f'ocke~cd to stardom due to his cri-ticism of Trum<~n's conduct of the Kor-ean WM, and had subsequently been .fired by Tn1man. Thi:;,)ction, howevc.r, -.vas so unpopular that Truman did not seek reelection. Democratic contender'Senator Ad~ai E. Stevenson was easily defcilted
  • 182. FouRTEE:-.-TH~:: PRESE:-.'T 183 by Eisenhower and 0!ixon, '"'ho then served as vice-president for eight years. In 1961, after losing the presidential race to John Kennedy, Nixon joined the Council on Foreign Relations. He dropped his membership in 1965 to run for governor of California against Pat Brown, w hen that membership became a hot political issue in the race. After losing this race, most observers mistakenly thought Richard Nixon was washed up. But not so. He moved in next c!oor to Nelson Rockefeller in his apartment building at 310 Fifth A·enue in New York. Nixon took a prestigious job in a Jaw firm working under Rockefdler's personal attorney, John Mitchell. In 1967, the CFR signaled that Nixon had its support in the upcoming 196S elections by allowing hi:n to publish an article in the October 1967 edition of its journal Forei~n Affairs. Nixon wrotethatafterVietnam,Asia needed "toevolve regionalapproaches...to the evolution of a new world order:·=~ Syndicated columinist Roscoe Drummond noted in 1969: "The most significantpoliticalfact ofthe hour is now so evident itcan'tbe seriously disputed: President Richard M. Nixon is a 'secret liberal."'25 Onceelected,Nixonseta new record; heappointed 110CFRmembers to government posts. In addition, he appointed Henry Kissinger, "the Council's most influential member," as his national s~curity ?.dvisor because Nelson Rockefeller said he ViiS "the smartest suy available."29 By 1970, Kissingerstood accused of having been a Sovietagent by the highest-ranking Polish agent ever to defect to the Nest, Michal Goleniewski. The CIA was made aware of these·charges by British counterintelligence, but CIA counterintelligence chi.ef James Jesus Angleton never pursued the accusations, and even tried to discredit Goleniewski as not being a genuine defector.30 Angleton later died mysteriously in a boating accident. Some believe, ho.wever, that he merely faked his death and actually defected to the Soviet Union. In their 1989 book Widows, Nilliam R. Corson, Susan B. Trento, and Joseph ]. Trento claimed: No follow-up im·estigation of Kissinger was done. Angleton discredited the Goleniewski report with the FBI. No one seemed willing toorderan investigation into the President's National Security Adviser at a time when Kissinger seemed to be gaining N ixon's total confidence.>1 In 1977, the most important American "mole" insid e the Soviet governmenthadbeencompromised, and CIAcounterintelligenceexpert Leonard V. McCoy was assigned the task of investigating it by CIA d irector Admiral Stansfield Turner. During this investigation, McCoy, thenumber-twoman inCIA counterintelligence,d iscovered that Henry Kissinger, then out ofgovernment, had been advising Soviet Ambassa-
  • 183. 184 dor Anatoly Dobrynin on how to deal with the new Carter administrJ- tion in the ongoing SALT ii negotiations.~2 McCoy was shocked. "The idea that a former Secretary of State and National Security Adviser would meet alone, as a private citizen, with theSovietAmbassador todiscuss negotiating techniquesseemed illmost beyond belief to McCoy."33 He later revealed to CIA analyst David S. Sullivan that "the only way to describe Kissinger's actions...w,ls tr~<'­ son."l-1 McCoy's report to Admiral Turner was sent on to the While House. For h!s efforts, McCoy was dragged in fr0nt of Admiral"lurn~r and hisdeputy, FrankCarlucci. He was summarily reduced onecivil :;en·ice grade, effectively putting an end to his CIA career:'' lncidL>ntally, Admiral Turner was widely considered by both McCoy ind other intelligence professionals to be a pompous imatcur. Carlucci, who was later to become Secretary of Defense under Presid ent Reagan, is widely considered by professio~tals in the field to be nothing more than " consummate bureaucrat, and therefore a poor clioice for any ddense/ intelligence role. McCoy, on the other hand is still widely respected in intelligence circles..)(,
  • 184. FIFTEEN THE CoNSTITUTIONAL AssAULT Though surprisingly fev·.' people are aware of it, one of the greatest dangers to American freedoms is the threat of a consti:ution<d com•en- tion, and tax-exempt foundations have sponsored the attempt several times this century. There are only two ·vays of changing the U.S. Constitution: (1) By a two-thirds vote of both houses of Congress, or (2) If t·.vo-thirds of the state legislatures pass resolutions for a constitutional convention. After the resignation of President Nixon in August, 1974, the push began to have two-thirds of the state legislatures pass resolutions asking Congress to call a constitutional convention, as stipulated in Article Five of the U.S. Constitution. In 1975 the first six states did so.1 Only four years later, a total of thirty of the necessary thirty-four states passed resolutions calling for a constitutional convention, but getting the last four states proved to be difficult. By 1983, the total stood at thirty-two of the needed thirty-four. Since then, three states have rescinded their calls for a {;Onvention, but there is confusion over whether t-hese withdrawals will be ignored or considered legally valid . Legal scholars differ over ~~hether there is a time limit restricting these ·resolutions. Some say the resolutions of the first six states to appr-ove a ·Con-Con call will run out in 1991. Others say they are operative in perpetuity unless rescinded. Opponents fear that it is just a maUer-ohime-before theoverwhelmingfinancial, organizationa!, and political power·of the Con-Con proponents convinces the additional states to pass Con-Con resolutions.
  • 185. 186 NEW WORLI) ORI>ER Although the battle rages every year in the remaining eighteen state kgisbtures .,;hich have yet to issue, calls, details of the Con-Con battle rarely appeilr in the media. Even the legislators are frequently confused. Proponents of the Con- Con always fraudulently claim that the convention will be limited to a sin~lc issue. Of the thirtv-two states which h;we passed Con-Con "b~dget" resolutio:1s, ho~ever, twenty of them have also issued calls for a convention toconsidera Right-To-Life amendment. You certainly c<1n't have it both ways. Whatever the issue, all the legislators are incorrecdv told that the entire Constitution would not be opened for m<lssive change. Former Chid Justice of the U:S. Supreme Court, Warren Burger, is outspoken in his criticism of the Con-Con. In a January 30,1987 speech in Detroit, he said, "There is no way to put a muzzle on a constitutional convention."~ Less than nine months after the thirty-second state called for a -Con- Con, former Secretary of Defense Melvin Laird was concerned enough to write an ilrticle in the Washington Post in which he outlined the dnngers of a constitutional convention: There is no certainty that our nation would survive a modern-day convention with its basic structures intact and its citizen's traditional rights retained. The convening of a federal constitutional convention would be an act .fraught with danger and recklessness....there is little or no historical orconstitutional guidanceas to its proper powers and scope.' Those who think a Con-Con could be r-estricted to just one issue, · would do well to consider Secretary Laird's analysis: The only precedent we have for a constitutional convention took placein Philadelphia in 1787.Thatconvention, itmustberemembered, broke every legal restraint designed to limit its power an<~ ageAda.• The Dean of the Wiiliam and Mary Law School, former U.S. Senalor William B. Spong, Jr. wrote in 1987: It is doubtful that a modem convention could be limited.to a single is~ue. There is no .guarantee that, once the de1egates are conv.ened, Pandora's box would not be opened by groups concerned with a sing.le inter.est, placing at,risk all of the language of our Constitution, including the Bill of Rights.5 It mustbepointed out thatmoststatelegislatures who have voted for a Con-Con havedoneso withthe best intentions,but with littlethought for the larger issues at hand. A'Ccording to Laird: . lronkally, while a con·stitutionaloconven.tion-could tot«lly alter our wayoHife,thepetitions·for a-convention...ha.veoften been «ctcd upon hastily at..thestateleg.jslaturelevel ina cavalier.manner:Overone-half of thestatescalling for a'Convention have<ione'so without theben.e!it ofpublichearings,debate{)rrecorded vote.Thismomentousdecision,
  • 186. FH·TEES-Tu£ Col'STITCTIONAL ASSAULT inofher words, is being madesurreptitiously, as if itcannot withstand the scrutiny and discussion oi a concerned and intelligent citizenry.6 187 Why a Con-Con? The idea is not new. President Vloodrov.; V•/ilson's closest advisor, Colonel House, thought the U.S. Constitution was the product of eighteenth-century minds, and was so thoroughly outdated that it should be "scrapped and rewritten."' In 1947, two prominent CFR members, Norman Cousins and James P. Varburg, formed something called the United World Federalists to try to merge the U.S. into the United Nations. Ronald Reagan v:as c.ssociated with the United World Federalists before he becam.:? a conservative in the early 1960s.s This group actually got twenty-seven stt~ te legislatures to pass resolutions demanding a Con-Con to "expe- d ite and insure" U.S. participation in a world government. By the end of 1950, however, most states had repealed the resolutions once the consequences of a Con-Con became clear. In 1954, Senator William Jenner 1,·arned tht~t the Con-Con idea 1v<1s not dead, but only sleeping: We have operating within our government and politicill system, ilnotherbody representinganotherform ofgo,·ernment,a bureaucratic elite which belie1·es our Constitution is outmoded and is sure that it is the winning side...All the strange developments in foreign policy agreements may betraced to this group who aregoing to make us over to suit their pleasure.9 In 1974, the same year that President Nixon resigned his Presidency, Rexford Guy Tugwell, one of the "academic liberals" from the old FOR "brain trust" of the 1930s published a book called The Emerging Constitution. It claimed that our old Constitution was too cumbersome and needed drasticchange.Itproposed somethingcalled a "Constitution for the Newstates of America." The Newstates Constitution proposed to replace thefiftystateswith between tenand twentyregional Newstates "which ·vould notbe sta.tes at all but rather subser_yient departments of the national governme.i1t. The government would be empov-.'ered to abridge freedom ofexpression, communication, movementand assem- bly in a 'declared emergency.' "10 In other words, the Bill of Rights would be discarded. In addition, private m·vnership-of guns would be prohibited and "the bearing of arms or the possession oflethal weapons shall beconfined to the police, members ofthe armed forces, and those licensed under law." Freedom of religiOn would no longer be considered a "right," but a revokable "privilege." In addition, the Newstates Constitution would have given the presi- dent of the Nevvstates of America a nine-year term, and allow him to appoint most of the lOO Senat.ors to lifetime terms. The House of Repres~.ntatives would have 100 members elected at-large as a single
  • 187. 188 Nr..w W01u.u OROF.R ti(kd with the president and vice-president (for nine-year terms).11 In the 1970s the Ford Foundation spent 525 million over ten years to producenndpromote the Newstates Constitution. In late 197~,something called the World Affairs Council sponsored the preparation of a nev foundina document which was called "A Declaration Ofn INTERdept.'nJen(~·-" Written byC~ memberHenrySteel:C~msma~e,r, it was meant to replace the DeclaratiOn of Independence m time for 1t s 200th birthdav at a ceremony in Philadelphia in 1976.The declaration inclt.ides the following: Tw(n:enturies <~go our forefathers brought forth a new nation; now we mu5t j0in with others -~o bring forth a new world order...To establish<~ new world orderofcompassion,peace,justiceand security, it is essentiJI that mankind free itself from the limitations of national prejudice and acknowledge that...all people are part of one global community. We call upon all nations to strengthen and to sustain the United Nations and its specialized agencies, and other institutions of world order...that we may preside over a reign of law that will not only end wnrs but end as well that mindless violence which terrorizesoursociety even in times of peace.11 This was signed by more than 100 U.S. Senators .and Congressmen, including Senator Charles Mathias, also a memberofbothCCSand the CFR; Senator Alan Cranston, "CFR; and Senator Clairbome Pel!, CFR Also signing were House members Paul Simon, Patricia Schroeder, Louis Stokes, Edward Boland, and Les Aspin.U After the Declaration of INTERdependence became a subject of controversy, many withdrew their support. But we shouldn't be too hard on those who did support it. The world is emerging as a global electronic community, and as the years go by the pressure to.blurr all national distinctions will grow increasingly great in response to world- wideenvironmentalconcerns,suchas thedestructionoftheozoneIayer of the earth's atmosphere. Theerrorin logic, though,issubtleand worth repeating.Aspredicted in biblical prophesy, once the power vested in nations is transferred to a single worldly authority, wecan besur.e thatthe r.eignoftheAntichrist will begin. Withouta systemof.checksandbalances, noearthlyauthority is "corruption-proof." Since1975,as many as fortydraft versivnsofthe revised constitution have been prepared. 1 ~ By 1984, a more toned-down version was presented by. a group known as -theC-ommittee on the Gonsti.tutionill System KCS). This has been ~he group antidpnting the results o.f,th~ Con-Con drive, spearheaded by with th.e National T,1x_payc-r's Association since 1980. TheCCS proposal includes the foHow·ing: • Permi{thePresident todissolveCongress{when he thin·ksCongress is intractable')
  • 188. F!FT££1-THE C O:STITI.JTIOIAL ASSAULT • Eliminate the 22nd Amendment which limits a President to two tenns. • Reduce the cost of Presidential and Congressional elections by holding them at irregular intervals so that the date would not be known Yery far in advanceY 189 The true intentions of this group, however may be revealed by one of its board members, James MacGregor Burns, a professor and historian who in 1984 wrote the following analysis of the situation for CCS members: Let us face reality. The framers (of the Constitution] have simply been too shre,·d for us. They have outwitted us. They designed separate institutions that cannot be unified by mechanical linkages, frail bridges, (or] tinkering. If we are to turn the founders upside down...we must directly confront the Constitutional stn.1cture they erected}" What are they after? Basically, they want power centralized. They would like to see the concept of the separation of powers as manifested in the current Constitution eliminated in the future. Certainly, once powerwas centralized, the federalgovernment would b~ more stream- lined, justasv·.'ould world affairsunderanempov.•ered United Nations, but the result would be dictatorship in either scenario. Regardless of the level at which it exists- from personal relations, to the realm of the international-unchecked power leads inevitably to tyranny. According to professor Alexander DeConde, this was the feeling of second U.S. President John Adams, v,•ho asserted that "the idea of government by a single legislative assembly...was the frame- work of despotism.''1 ; · The separation of powers.concept is that the judicial, the executive, and the legislative branches of the federal government are separate yet equal, and therefore it is difficult to bring to a state ofdictatorship. The U.S. Constitution even separates the Congress·into h-vo bodies. The debate overthe utility ofthe-separation of powers is, of course, nothing new. lt has raged throughout the history of the United States. To John Adams, a government without checks and balances was unworkable_ and, according to professor DeConde, "the first step toward anarchy." On the other hand, to Thomas Jefferson, the concept of separation of powers was like having "a red rag waved before an enraged bull."18 -Realizing that the separation of powers concept wiil be difficult to eliminate, the planners oftheNew World Orderhaveonly two options: A Con•Gon, where -the changes can be done in '"'holesale fashion; or a gradual approach where changes are made slowly enough so that no effective opposition to them.can form. Henry Hazlitt, a chief Con-Con proponent and advisor to the National Taxpayer's Union, addressed this vexing pr-oblem in his 1974 book A New Constitution Now: ~eyery minimum changenecessary, ifourC<mstitution is to have
  • 189. 190 any real flexibility...is a chan~e irom our present method oi constitutionalamendmentitselt....Concciv.tbly Congres~cou lc..i irame a lengthy amendment prm:idin~ ior a parlinmentary iorm oi gov.emmentand submit it to the sta-te lcgislatures or to "convent·ions" inthe present prescribed manner. But theac..iv<1ntages ofapproaching this goal by two or more steps, rather than by one, seem to me of determining importance.'" Of course, under the pa.rfiamentary form of government, once in power the party canreign suprem.e.Though it has worked well inGreat Britain, it certainly didn't work so veil in 1930s Cermilny where it allowed Hitler tocreate oneof the most evil dictatorships the world h,,~ ever known. · Who isbehind all this?TheCCS has a prestigious mcmbership roster, with about one-third of their directors also being CFR members. The group is chaired by C. Douglas Dillon, former Secretary of the Treasury and a powerful Wall Street figure; Lloyd N. Cutler, former counsel to President Jimmy Carter; and Senator Nancy Kassebaum. Other mem- bers include former Defense Secretary Robert McNamara, Seniltor Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Senator Chorles Milthiils, Senator J. Williilm Fullbright, representatives from-the Brookings Institute, the Rockddkr Foundation, and the Woodrow Wilson Center.:.• Why these powerful men and women w<~nt to rildically <~Iter our wily ofgovernment is for them alone to answer.lt is clear, however, thCIt the forces ofradical Constil'.Jtional changecertainly il ppcM to be w<~iting in the wings as s0on as the doors of the constitutional convention swing open. Melvin Laird wrote in a Washington Post Mtide in 1984: The concept that a constitutional convention ~ould be hc1rmless i::; not conservative, moderate or liberal philosophy. That concept is profoundlyradical, borneitherofnaiveteor theopportu nistkthl1ught that the ends justifies the m.eans. States still to ratify a call·for a Constitutional Convention as of early 1990 are California, Connecticut, Hawaii, Illinois, Kentucky, Maine, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Rhode Island, Vermont, Washington, Wisconsin, and West Virginia. All others havealready done so. Every year that these state legislatures mee.t, the well-paid,pro-Con-Con lobbyists are there. And every yeCIr, ordinary citi;zens are there to oppose them, and they have been re- markably successful. In 1989,.theStateofN.evada also<r..escinded its<aU for a Con..Con,but went much fur-ther-than Aorida or Alabama. Nevada actuallv 'had its 1979 call "expunged" fmm ·the r.ecord of proceedings as i(it never existed, saying the legislature was initially led to vote for the Con~Con ·On the basis of a fraudulent r.epresenta-tion that the convention would
  • 190. FIFIEE:-THE Co~sTITLTIONAL A ssAULT 191 be limited to a single issue.21 The vote by the Nevada Assembly to rescind its call for a constitutional convention was unanimous. E·en though no statehas passed a Con-Con resolution since 1983, the issuedoesn'tseem to goa,.,•ay. According toCon-Con observerMarshall Peters: You would think something as damning as the Nevad:J expunge- men! would stop the Con-Con movement right in its traci.;s, but they just keep marching straight ahead. Some of the!'e people :Te making a living tryinb to get Con-Con p<~ssed, and as long as thl!y are being paid by whoe,·er is paying them, the fight wilt continue.~ If your state has already passed a resolution calling for a Con-Con, st;ut a petition to have your state legislator introduce r. resolution to have it withdrawn. You will be surprised that most st;1te legislators ha,·e little or no knowledge of the resolution, and will, in most cases, be quite e~n>:ious to jump on the issue once the simple facts are explained to them. If your state has not passed a Con-Con resolution, find out who is heading up the organization to stop it in your state. If th·.? org?.nization h<ts not been started,start ityourself. Ifyourstate has passed a Con-Con resolution, work to have your state legislature rescind its caII,as Florida did in the spring of 1988. Basic information packets are antilable by writing to: Joan Collins, Coordinator, 5737 Corporate V''<~y, !'est Palm Beach, FL 33407. IN CONCLUSION So what hasbeen accomplished? We started outwith theNixon Coup of1973. It is not yet known exactly what the scopeofcoup-planning was at that time. Surely those brazen enough to consider such a plot were surprised and embarrassed by the swift and negative reaction by the military officers and government officials who helped expose it at the time. Memoirs ofseveral of the principals, such as Al~xander Haig, are due out in the near future. EventUally the whole"tiuth will be knov·m, and hopefully,·this book will have helped to.stimulate it. Regardless, this book has offered a highly probable hypothesis -:- that the coup-planning was merely one option being explored in the century-old·plansofsecretsocieties to vrench theConstitution from the citizens of the UnitedStates. As long as this Constitution is in place as is, their plans·for their New World Order are much more difficult to achieve. Until the dawn.of..the twentieth century, this plan for a New World Order was centered in Masonry, then Illuminated Masonry, but with theadventoftheRoundTableGroups(whichstillexisttoday),and their American brethren, the Council on Foreign Relations, the torch has been passed from century to century.23
  • 191. 192 This book has shown the iniiH-..·in~: 1. There hasbL'L'Il .tn L·litc ~n •u p hiddL'n within secret socidil'S fur thousands ofye.1rs whose prim.t r;.· g(>,tl is to create a world ~overn­ ment which they call the i~t:w World Order. This group tries to convince m.1nkind th,lt '(Hid ~overnment is necessary for vt•rld peace, but in reality,,, single Lq>rk! g(•·L-r:HlWnt c.1n only lt'.td to world d ict,ltorshi.p. This group w,tS prob,1bly n:spunsible fur cuup- planning Juring the :;ixon cldtninis~r.ttion. 2. The e!ite of the secret sociL·tit:s fin,, nn:d Communism .ltld h.1s used it ever sinCt~ tu help further their ;:u,tb. Their intllll·nce i:1 world events hils been verysign iiic,tnL n·t pr~··iously Iitlk-known. 3. By keeping the Soviet Union str,,·nc;. t!tis group hils cost Amer- ica trillions ofdollars and tens of mi!lions of Iives. just as President Roosevelt did in th~ 1940s with Lend-Le,lse, this group will again try to persuade the American taxpilyer to pump billions of dollars into the ailing Soviet economy. The United States would be wise to consider its e0urse of action very cardu!ly. -!. This group operates on a number of fronts. They not only try to control international events but the dL1mestic policies of nations, incIuding their economic, educationa!. and religious policies.Their power is multiplied be.:-ause they have,lt least substantial influence on the news media. 5. In order to function, this group has Lkveloped methods to deceive normally good men. Don't be too quick to condemn these good men. Just bec<luse your neighbor is a Mason, or even a member of the prestigious CFR, that doesn't mean he is evil. Yes, most, if not all the time, a CFR member has bought the concept of the New World Order, but mos·t of them just don't understand that world government by definition must culminate in world dict<ltor- ship. To lump them all together, however, and ·call them all con- spirators onlyalienates potential friends, and ;nagnifies thestrength of the enemy. 6. This group thrives under an illusion ofinvincibility. Although they are rich and power·ful, they constantly make mistakes. They a1e not invulnerable. They do not control everything. After all, we <tre still able to debate these questions openly. The average person can have an effect. 7. Finally, be prepared. to deal with tl~is -issue pem1anently. The New World Order is not going mvay. Until Jesus returns, we will have to face it, and we will have to teac.fl our-children how todo so. The future will be a minefield of.political trickery and spiritual de- ception. We havetoresign ou1selvesas individuals,and asa nation, to oppose the New World Order as long as we can.
  • 192. FwrE~:s-THE Co,sTJTLTJO:>:AL Ass..HJLT 193 Merely knO·ving ilbout this "Great Plan" of the secret societies:- what it is, who is behind it, and what thev are after in todav's world- empov.•ers us and v-.'eakens the enemy. Like all creatures ~£-darkness, they do not function well in the light of public scrutiny: Fon,·e 1,·restlenotagainstflesh ilnd bl0od,butagainst principalities, against p01,·ers, agilinst the rulers of the darkness of this world, ag<~inst spiritual 1,·ickedness in high plc.ces. Thereiore, take up the fl:ll armor 0f God, tha t you may be able to resist in the e1·il day, and ha vinr; done everything, to stilnd firm . Stand fi rm therefore, having girded ~·our loins with truth, and hnving put on the breastplrtte of righteousness, and ha,·ing shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peilce; in ilddition to all, taking up the shield of faith with which you will be able to extinguish ill! the ilaming missiles of the evil one. And take the helmetofs;l]vation,and the sword of the Spirit, ,,·hich is the word of God. Eph. 6:12-17
  • 193. 194 NOTES ONE THE NIXON COUP 1. s~rrv M. Goldwater. C.>ld<t:Ot(r, (N.:w Y01'k: Do"ut>lcday. 19:>8). p. 265. 263. 2. Nation.>I Public R.>diobroadcast ofthe Haig Hearings. Jan. 14. 1901. 3. Sevmour Hcrsh. "Thc Pardon.'' Atlantic Mvnthly, Aug. 1983, p. 69. 4. Ibid.. p. 67. 5. It-id • p. 69. 6. Ibid 7. Ibid., p. 67. 8. Ibid. 9. Ibid. 10. Goldwater, p. 281. 11. •'-lust.,ra El-Amin, A/·1;/,rm Clrri;ti111rilr1 & Frt'(l tiii :'VIIf1/, (jcr""'' Citv, 1:j, Ncw tviind Product ions. 19S5l: p. 15.1. 12. Sen.He Suprcmc Court confirmations for Robc•rt Bork. Sept. 29. 19$7, public teh:vi- sion br<Mdc~1st. 13. john Kc•nndh Goli:>r,,ith. "Richard Nixon anJ thcGn:at Sc.Ci~llbt Rt.~,·iv.,r;· .Vc:w Yvrk, S..·pt. 21. 1970. p. 25. 14. C,uv Allen. .Vtmt• Oar,· Call /: Ctm::,,imcv. <C;>ncord Prco;:s, Rossmuur, CA.) 1971. p. 109. 1.5. ll:>id. 16. ll:>id. 17. Ibid. 18. ll:>id., p. 109-110. 19. Ibid.. p. 109- 116. 20. Ibid.• p. 114. 21. Ibid.• p. 118. 22. james Konen, Tit( Strnrcl>t-rr;.,< Sllltmwrl - NoltS 0{11'Coll.:g<' R~·,>lutilllrnry. !Ncw York: Random House. 1969). p. 112. 2.1. James M~cCregor Sums, Tl~r· Pr>rt..-r to l..t·nd. (New Ynrk: Simon & Sdw:<la. 1 9$~). p. 1oo. 2-1. T/r( Plrv/lis S<:lll.rflv R,·,wl. IA·c. l<l~. r. :1: quotl.~ from ori~in.1l d<~.:umt:nt. Rl'xfnrd Guy Tugwcll. -constitution r,>r tn.: NL·wst.lh.'S of Am-.·ric.l:· rrtldc I. ~·,:tiun A·IS. publishl-..1 in 197" .>:< r.>rt ni his 1:>-.-k. Tltr F.magin~Ctnr.-:tuuti,ur. Jt:t.til..; uf fHr~(j . <ation unknu"'·n. 25. Lett~r to Bishop ~landell Cr~ighton, April 3. 1SS7, Life and Lett~rs or ~l ~ndc!l Cr~ight(>n . 1'JO.I as cited in The O,for,! Dictionuv of Quotations Third Edition. 1980, Oxford L'niversity Prco;:s. Book Clul' Associati.'S edition, p. I. Lord Acton"'~' the nott-d British moralist and histori.ln "' the 1860s and although one of th.: m<>:'t silent ml.'m~rs of Parlimcnt of that d.n ·. one of its m~t inrlut:-nti(ll mt'mb.·rs. .··1· though a devout Catholic. he opp<>S<-.:1 t!w doctrine or Papal infallibility. TWO ANCIENT SECRET SOCIETIES I. Stephen Knish:. Tlr~ 8T<•thrrlt<•~<l, <BriMdifi M.1nor. NY: Stein anJ Day Publish,·rs. 191>!), p. 3-1. 2. H<'lv Bibft·. ,.l11::<1trit.· F.ditic.m. CydoJ't'cfic lu· dt:~,·d, ()l>hn .-. Hcrtd Co., 19S il, p. 49. 3. :Vtanlv P. H:.ll. Th,· Sc.•cu! D~tinv oiAu~t·ri,:a. (Lo; An~do:5: r.~,· Philosophical R,-s,·.>rch So<:iL~tv. ln..:.. 1~44. fourth prlntin).; 1 ~;~). p. 74. . 4. Manly P. H.1ll. Ti:t·l.v~t Kt·y~ uf Frc.'t'utll..:.c1nr."· !Ri,hm<>nJ. '.-: ~lawy Publishin~&: ~I.>· :<onicSurrty Co., Inc.. 191J, ninth prin:in~ 1971>1, p. Ill. 5. Jlolv OiMc. ,ra::.,,th· Eclith'"· p. ~'1. 6. PJ~I A. Fi,;h,·r. fk.irir~rl Tl~r·L••f.~<' O"or:C/111rdr $/lilt! rUid Fr,.·t·m·J~tiiii'Y iu rmaiar. (8U''i_', MD: Shkld Po.;l:>li~h in),:. ln.:., .>s r.:,·i"'-"1 De-c. IY$Y), p. ~4$; qu<>tins from Ncw "~'·· S..·pt. 1'141!. p. 535. 7. Ibid.. p. 272. S. El-Amin. p. II ;.. 9. Ibid . 10. ff,•/y Bi/•1.-. Mm:.•nic F.diti<>u, p. 49. 11. Alt><:rt Pike. M vr<J/; anJ Dogm<I 1>{t/1~ Au<im: ,m,f .·kt•c·J'ft•d ;;-,,tJi.'-lt Rite! t'f Fn·l'IIUI:'t''"Y· IRihnwnd. 'A: L.H. J<-nkin,;, Inc. IS71. h·t.... "'~I '..lit:c n). r- ~~-2.1. ~~. f.pr..·r: "-.C. T.:mrk. Tlz,.· Siriu~ ,l.v,t,·r.u. C(.,,n.J,,n: Futu !'.l f,ubli... 1tiuns Lt"L 1'J7f,l. p. lllh. 1:1. l'•k,·. p. 1:"-ln. 14. lt-o.J.. p. 14·15. 1~. ~iy .:_:, 'fdc~.._:,';'t· :":l.l,.:.l/.inc. F.·b. I'JSf-,. p. 14l'l.
  • 194. l ~·. Tcmp:e. p. S7. 1; , HaJJ. Th,· L.~: Kc:..:s. p. 55. l S. Ibid., p. 61. i 0 . Ibid., p. 90. 195 :u. C(llin F.IV. D1w. 1e;:,•r ,,( th<.' QuMu(lr co~('Hilli LlXl~~ ~~~~=-c-. S]'•'Otl.lti'C Cm(! :1c1~<l1Jr.v. (;.'t:l~i::-:h~.-'J b~· Lt.'h'i$ 1,1Sonic Publi$lwr~ L:J. 197c.'l. ;'· 53. ::::. Ibid. : :. n~i..i .. p. s:. 2.~. Edi!h Stirr !illt:r, o.·t·:;!: 1'itt...' l'.'l(V, (<,ri!:,i- o:dly publb.ht.•J in 193~. bulcit.1tit~n isc<;n. 1.1inc..·d <.'!1 p.~~O c.•f :h~.· ;-=>~() rl·rr:n : ~.-·Jitit'i l, H.H·thtlrlh.'. C.-: Tih.· (hri:.:ti,,:, 6l'llk Ciub oJ .·m<.•ri(',l); !'l.·..:onJ;'!;-' r~.-·krt.'llt't.' (rom ,1 k·:tl'r ,·ritt(':1 tw Gt.•n~.•i-.11 Ali,c..•rt Pike t.'ll- 1itl~.•d "ln:-:t:u.:ti~,:-·.$" i!-~u~.•d tv• him''" Jul' !~. lf;$() In th~.· ~:; ~~rh•mc.• C0uncils oi th~• " 't"''!"ld .1:-: H'.'t'rt:~.·J p,...:...C. Dt.• L1 Ri,·c.• in l.ti fftnutt' ,·:I'F.,;,·.,,::,;·,;·,::=/,: Ftt.ll(-1t.,~,·ow:,·ri.· lh:h•a..:.dl.·. p. 5-S~. =~. fbiJ ., p. 221. 2:-. Pike'. p. 24. : :'. H;;li. Thc· 1,.,,~: ,;:,·.:,_.;, t'· i i ..1~ . ~; El·,mir.. p. 116. :u lbiJ .. p. 1:?c'. :!. I. f.ii-!wr, Bc·hirJ.i Tl:t' l.c'.1_,.,. [l,,or, p. :;2, .'! l.~1 .1 H. 'd'::.kr, i '(•d.: 1,·c•••tu.•i:'ll, CD<.•· ,.._n, UK: BritC'n~ l'ut-i i!-hin~ Co.. 19i1 edi- tion. orisin,lk pub. I<I~ I). p. 2o. :-;: Pik(', p. 23. . . fb•d .. f'· S19. :;~ . lbll.L ~~- El-Amin. p. :>o2. 3{·. Ht•lv 8iMt. if·;·i::<'d S!llt:.iard Vl·r:.:ic•u. Jnhn 1~:20. .), John Robi5-on. Prtl<lf:: .,fd Cc,H:'J)irncy. (Bo~­ tc>n: 1'c':'tt•rn lsl,nJs ,-Jition, 196/; ori~i­ nolly publi ~h~d !i,•"· York: C•:or~.: FM- mJn. 179S), p. 65-66. J~. ~L1ril• R:n;cr H.1.ll. Cc•!lc·~i<ll1:0: cl.f F.mltlc•mc::, Ant'it'll/ nu,f Ait~fc·,.,•., i1v Gt'l,,~·· ''it/1<'1' '" idticlt i:: ..;,t,tt",f F,,und.;:i.~;J:: u,;.,;rth,·d. Clus An~dl'S: 'l'rit;H Ft)Un_;~! ion, l<J5i). p. 14. J9. H•ll. Th,· l •'·'; K,·_v:<. p. ~:--. .:;~!. Ibid., p. xxh·. 41. 1:>id.. p . 11-12. ·1~ . lie'!:' Bil>lt'. RS', E%t.•ki'"·l 2~: 1 5. ~ ; Ibid ., Rt:-vc."'l:ttit'n 12:.:. "' Kni~ht. f'· 15. .;s. Ibid.• p. 2S. 46. Abb..; Augu ~t,•n d~ 6cr.-.Jd. Mm11>ir,: 11/u;;· ltcHiH' Tile Hi~t,,,,, cl.~' J,;t·,>l•ini::m. (London: T. Bu~rc..,n. 17~Sl, ·.. ~. ?· ~1 1 ·312. ·il. :~,.~t~1 H. 'd:·~tt:r.'S:Cr"•: S.)cictiC'$ and Sub.. 'ersi"c ~1 o,·cmcr.ts, CHa,,•thorne, C A : Christian Book C lub of America, reprint editiCH1 putdished "'itho~t date. originally published in 1924), p. 324. 4S. Ibid. -19. Ibid. 50. /-l,,l_l! Bil>/,•, l.i<•i11,~ Hii>/,·, 1 P~tcr l:13·14. 5 1. f/tllt( BiMt·, Nc-:o Anh·riom S:a11dnrd ''<'r~imr. 2 Cor. 11:14· 15. 52. Holy Bil>h'. RSV, Cer1. 2:~ -5. 53. HJll, Sl·crc·t Dl·~tir:y, p. 24·::5. :--L Ib id., p. 25. 55. !'1.1nlv P. H.1ll, ~.;uttTi:a'!- A;;::i~Hmt·n: Vi:h Oc:=iiuy. (L<l$ AnF.d~"S: Th<' l)hilo~ophi~.~aJ ~<<·~eucfl S<:>ei<'ty, 1"51}, p. 49-50. :;6. Hall, St·,·rl"l Q,·..-Jiny, p. 25. :-7. lb1J. ~s. lbiJ .. p. 45·4~>. 5'1. Ibid ., p. 30. 60. 'd,::.t'"·r. Sn·rc'l s,,~·it·:it·::. p. 31·.32. 61. Ibid.. p. ;tl. h2. I<Iiller. p. 119. 6:1. !h id., f'· .'14 . 6-l. Ibid. o5. /-/o/!1 Ri!>l.-. NAS. CN. 11:14. THREE The Great Atl;mtean Plan 1. Hall, Amt•rica':' A:::.i..~liuu·H~ l'ith O,•::fhJ.If, p. 114. 2. H~ll. The /.(1:<1 K,y,;, r- xxi. 3. Ht•l.v Bil•h', NAS, Ct•n. 6:12, 17. 4 . lgn~tius Donnally, All.wli:>: Tl11' Alllt'dilu- i'iau Vor/rl. {Nc.•h·York: DO'L'r,l976.origi· n.,Jiy PU.b- New York: HMp..'r & Bros.•. 1RS2); p. 192. S. H~IJ, S!'<rl'f O,·;.litr.V, p. 53. h . Ibid., p. 57-!>9. 7. l·bll. 5!'Crd O!';;tiii,V. p. 53-55. S. lt-_id ., p. 6~. '9. lbiJ.• p. 55. 10. Ibid.. p. 59. 11. Chark-s Ryrie, R,·;•,·lntioll, (Chic~s<>= Mt•<xly Pre~$, 19tS), p. 103. ·12. H<>l.'t Bil•k. l.h•inx Bil>lc D.1n. 7:25. I:1. Hall, 'St-rrl't Ot':'litr!f, p . 72. 14. Ibid. 15. Sh('rn· Bilkt..~r. "Nativc· Amcric.,n M:1:-;on$," OM;il, FcbruMy 19S7, p. 3i. 16. Hall, Amai<ll':< A>..<ixtrmmt, p. 27.
  • 195. 17. Ibid.. p. 12. 13. Ibid.. p. 60. 19. Man~ Bauer Haii, Collections of£mblones, p. . 9-10. 20. Ibid., p. 7. 21. Elizabeth Wells Gallup, The Bi-literal Cypha ofSir Francis Bacon, (Detroit: Howard Pub- lishing Co., 1901), p. 7. 22. Encyclo~dia Britannica, 15th ed. (1980>, s.v. ''.EI.iz.abeth l of England." 23. £ncyclop.:dia Britannica, 15th ed. (1980>, s.v. "Bacon, Francis." 24. Hall, Collections of Emblem~. p. 10. 25. Hall, Amtrica's Assignment, p. 59-60. 26. Gallup, The Bi-literal Cypher, p. 2. 27. Hall, America's A ssignmtul, p. 62. 28. Ibid., p. 58-59. 29. Hall, S<er<t Destiny, p. 110. 30. Hall. Collections of Emblemes, p. 14. 31. Hall. Secrt t D~tiny, p. 107. 32. Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th ed. (1980), s.v. ..Bacon, Frands." 33. Hall. ~ret Destiny, p. 111-112. 3-1. Hall. Collections of £mblemes, p. 17. 35. Ibid. .36. john Eidsmoe, Cltristianity and the Constitution, (Grand Rapids, M!: Baker Book House, 1987), p. 48. 37. Colin F.W. Dyer, Master of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge# 2076, Symbolism In Craft Frenna;onry, (Middlesex, UK: Lewis Ma· sonic Publishers Ltd., 1976), p. 6-l. 38. PderMarshall and David Manual, Liglltand !he Glory, <Old Tappan, Nj: Revell, 1977), p. Sl. . 39. Ibid., p. 83. 40. Hall, Amaica's A$sismnmt, p. 63. 41. The Complete Works of William Slwmpf1lre, <London: Murravs Sales &: S.:rvice Co., Cresta House, 1973), p. 16; The Tem~t, Act 11, scene 1. 42. Hall, Coll<etions of Emblmr,'S, p. 2·3. 43. Ibid., p. 4. 44. Ibid., p. 5. 4.5. Ibid., p. 7, 12. 46. Ibid. 47. Ibid., p. 2·3. 48. Ibid., p. 8. 49. Ibid., p. :!-4. . SO. Gallup, The Si-litaal Cy;1ha, p. 3. FOUR EARLY AMERICA & REVOLUTION 196 I. Marshall Fo,;ter a nd Marv·E'Ien Swanson. Tltl .tmt!'r;<.'tlll C()t.•tnant. ':h~ Untold Stvrv, (Tnousand Oaks. CA: The ~lavnow<?r 1~- stirute, 19SI>, p. 5.5. · Ibid., p. 56. 3. Marshall and Manual, Ligi:tarul the C/Orf, p. 110. 4. lbio. p. 110. 5. Ibid., p. 120. 6. Ibid., p. 121. 7. Foster and s,,·anson, p. s;l. 8. Ibid. 9. Ibid. 10. Webster, >v,>rld Ret-olltlit>n. p. 8.5. II. Hall. Secret Oestiny, p. !JZ. 12. Dr. james K<!nnedv, from a Novem~r 30. 1986 sermon. · 13. Hall. Seem O,.,;tiny, p. 133. !4. Hall, America'; A ssignmm t. p. 95. 1.5. Hall. S<cr,·t Dntiny. p. ' 13-1:>-l. 16. Fisher, Bd:ilrd Tire LD<Ise Door, p. 33. 17. Ibid. 18. Bernard Fdv, Rnv lutmn 1111d Frr:ana:;onrv - 1680-JotXl.{Boston: Littl~ Brown and Co.. 1935), p. 2:<-1-2.55. 19. Webster, W,>r/J Ra:olution, p. 30.5. 20. Fay, p. 2.56. 21. From an in><.'Tiptio n in the entrance of th" George Washingto n '-Llsonic N"ion.1 1 Memorial in A1exandri.1, VA. . 22. Robert W. L~. 'Tne 250th Annivl!r.:Mv of the Birth orC<!Orge Washington." tl,;,·ri- " "' Ol'ini,m, February 1982. p. 110. 2.3. johnC. Fit>.p.llrick. cod.. Writins> vf w,r;lrins· 11111. (Washington. D.C.: U.S. Govc•mm.:nt Printing Oiiice, 19-tOJ, v. 36, p. 452-433. 24. Wt:b$tt"r, >i•rl.t Rt't'Uiution. p.S. 25. Fitzpatrick, p. 453. 26. Hall, Ameri,·t~'; Assignmmt, p. 9&-97. 27. H,,/y Bioi.-. Al<~sonic Edition, p. 6. 2$. "'~1.l!'otlnrv In America," editorial, New A~t', April 1940. p. 202. . 29. H:all, Amt•nt·a'> A :-::ignmr:nl, p. 95. 30. Fay. p. 2.",'l-239. 31 . Robison. Prtvf.: vf a Cons;1iracy, p. &-. 32. lt:oiJ., p. 92. .".". 11'-id.. p. 12.'. :U. :rn.t t 1..111. Citr i>t illn lfi:'torv •'f tht• l·mt::trtuftt'JJ t,/thc- Unilt'd Slat,--:; .,i Am('ri(a: lhn:.-tlflrr :'.·1'·(';.•"l'"'"'h'''' ~,.,,,, (l,, i,, ,, (~.n Fr.tn,:•~·t': Th'-· FttunJJtilm illf ~m'-·ri.:Jn C'hri:--ti.1n Edut.".ltitlll, 1 ~7<-Jl. p. ~-4Sr . 1; r~id .. r· ~~. .'ln. 1brJ.. p. '1. :;;, tt>iJ .. p. ,·i.
  • 196. 3S. Ver:'a Hall. p. 24SA. 39. ll:>id., p. 300. .;O. Fo~tt..r ar.d $,·anson. p. 107. ~ l. Vem a Hall. p. 64. 42. Hall, Scm·: O,·~tiny, p. 178. ~ 3. Ibid. 44. Hall, Til<' L<>it K<y~. p. 53. 56. 45. Ibid., p. ~'4·55. ~ 6. Ibid.. p. 11~ . ~7. Hali. Sccrt"f O.·;tiuv, p. 177·1Sl. ~ S. H.1ll. Amai:,1~ .4:~~i~r:.'wlnlt, p. 100·101. ~~. IC>id., p. 103. FIVE WEISHAUPT'S ILLUMINATl I. Eucyd~pcdia firitnm:ico. 15th <'d., s.v. "lliu· minati." 2. V~b~~er. 1'1llr!d Rct~t,lution . p. 23. .>. Ibid. ~ - J~id .. p. lS. 5. ibid. 6. Ibid.. p. 14. 7. IC>id .. p. 23. S. Ibid., p. 24. 9. l" id .. p. 2:!. 10. ll:>id .. p. 3-t. II. Ibid.. p. 35. 12. Ibid.. p. 24. 13. Ibid. 14. Robison, Pro.•{~ of aConiJ''"''"Y· p. 6 ·7. 15. Ibid.. p. vi. 16. Ibid.. p. 11 2. 17. Webst~r.p. Si. IS. Ibid . 19. E:ucyclopt din Britn~;uicn, 15th ed., s.v. ''$part· acus." 20. Webster, p. 26. 21. Robbon. p. 99. 22. Ibid., p. 92. 23. Ibid . 2-:. Ibid., p. 93. 25. Pike. Moral~ oud D<>srno. p. 23. 26. Robison, p. 67. 27. Ibid.. p. 85. 28. Ibid., p. 86. ~9. fbid .. p. 124. 30. Ibid. 31. Webster. p. 28. 32. Ibid., p. iv. 33. roid.. p. 89. 34. Tbid.. p. 91. 197 35. Rol:>ison, p. vi. 36. Ibid., p. 123. 37. Webster, p. 40. 3S. Robison. p. 97, 9S. 39. Ibid., p. 98. ~0. Ibid., p. 98-99. 41. ''~bstcr, p. 33. 42. Ibid., p. 33·34. 43. ll:>id., p. 36. 44. Ibid. 45. Robiron. p. S4. 46. Webster, p. 31. 47. Ibid. 48. Ibid.. p. 3S. 49. 11:-id., p. 33. 50. Robison, p. 12I. 51.·web$:er, p. 23. SIX THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 1. Webster, World Rr.•olulic>11, p. 41. 2. A$quo t<'d in "How America Saw the French Revolution," 1''illiam P. Hoar, Amaicau O!'i11i011, Feb. 1978, p. 12·13. 3. 1'ebster. p. 44. 4. Ibid., p. 57. S. Hoar. p. 11. 6. Ibid. 7. Webster, p. 40. S. Ibid., p. 41. 9. Ibid. 10. Hoar. p. 13. 11. America11 Ol'i11io11, June 1976, p. 53·54. 12. Ibid., p. 53·54. 13. Webster, p. 46. 14. Ibid. 15. Ibid., p. 43-44. 16. E:ncyclopcdio Britannica, 1980, V. 1, p. 866. 17. Headliue N.-ws, Cable News N etwork, July 14, 1989. IS. Webster, p. 44. 19. Hoar, p. 13·14. 20. World Book Encyclopedia, 1980, s.v. "French Revolutio n." · · · 21. Webster, .p. 46-47. 22. Hcadliuc Nc-..vs, Cable Nev•s Network, July 13, 1989. 23. Hoar, p. 17-lS. 24. Webster, p. 47. 25. •fbid., p. 15. 26. Hoar, p . 17.
  • 197. 27. lboJ. ~S. Ah.·,~tn,kr iA<:,lnJ,·. fn::m ;ltn' AllrJttt t' f•irt~t·... ;:., V•;•f,,m~o~c. *.1 ,, 11/cr c:,,,._~< ~v.,:-Ju,," lo•rr. <Durh.lm, :-;_C.: l'l~!il, p. 3"in. :!~. ~ho.H, p. li. ~- rACnndl.·, p. 3~n. :ll. F.t~o-ydo•J•·,/ia P.rittum io·ll, 1'1/«l, V. 11. p. HX16. :1l. Wd:'>tn. F' ~1<-4". .1.1. lboJ.. p. 4S. :14. Ibid .. p. .~ . ;; :>:>. lt>iJ.. p. :.+.. .1A, l~iJ.. p. =.n-~; .-l~. f l,~o,tr. r. li. .1><. Ibod.. ;•. II<. J''. 1/,'!t.:lmc· Nc.-a..... C.1bh: ~"·w~ ~•..-tw,,rk [A,·. '1, 1 4~7. 40. Wd,:<t.:r. p. 57. ~I . lbiJ.. F'· ;.'1. .:2. Ibid. u Ibid. H . lbiJ.. p. 60. 45. Ibid., p.ll; quotin).; 3lcth:r irnm 3 Quintin Cr.luiurJ 111 Lo rJ Aud.l.•nJ. :'l.w 2.1. 17'1J. SEVEN A~fERICAN JACOB I ~S 1. ':1!i.lm r. ~ lu.u~ ..Iltw~· ,m-.·rk.l S.lw th.· Fr,·n,·h Rt.•,·nluch•n:· .-tt~t·rh.·t,, t );•;,;,,,, p. ~t) 2. lbiJ ., p. 17. 3. S.tlt:m Kirb.tn. ~.tllll(,.;. Aux{·l;; fx;,,•=-,·d. 0 luntin~Jon v.,lky. I'A: $., 1~m Kirl:o.ln, ln.:.. l'IX<l), ?· 151. 4. lbiJ. 5. lA-s Griffin. o,-,._.,.,1 ,,,,. $1111WV. ($. P~:'.1d· ' '"·' · CA: Emis:<.HY l'u!->lk•tit;n:', 1'11>01, p. 135. . 6. Kni~h t, T/o~-Bf<•tltalll"f. p. 32-J:l. 7. Hu.:.r. p. 21. s. toid. 9. Ibid. 10. Wi: li~m ]. Wh3kn, Clori;tiolllityomcl Am.-ri· c.·a, ·Fn.·c"'tna:::..urrv# (~filw.1uk"'·· VI: BruC.' Publishing Cu.: l'I~Sl, p. 5. 11. Ho.v. p. 21.· 1!. 1!->id. lJ. Ibid.. p. 21-2.:!. 14. Ro~rt W. L.-.:. "Th.: :!50th Anniwr:<.uv uf tho: Birth t>fC.-~rh.: W~shinl'tun," .-~,;,.,;. ,·all 0Jiillio>ll, F,•b. 1'112, p. 110. 15. !A.Cond<', F.~ttolltsli"S Allimt<'<', p. :;on_ 16. fitZp3trick. •-d.• WriliiiS:' t>f W11slti11SioJ11, p. 452-453. EIGHT AtERICAN MASONRY I. rnqui rt.• 'ithin {pl!n n.lm' fnr ~l i s ... ~t,..,J.J.,rJ). Tr,rilo{tltt·Sa;,.:ut.U l,lh'thurn•.:. C: r.... ;..urlt...n..,t 1:--yOmni Chri:-.ti.,n ~k ~~ l lu~. ·' :...,i1...~ tIPO Pll.~><•ys ,,·hi.·h.l Pf":•HI..·J 1!1 tf'h' l'.t:nul c~:t't,".'0 I'J25 Jnd 1Y."M)), r Ill. lt>iJ. r ":-··~ .~. Ibid.. i'· ..-: . -1. l~h.t.. p ~.q ..1~, ·,,.. •Ink l ,,,n d...· 1mdns. Tl~t· S,·t'r,·: i't•i:·,·r.. 1l'ltt~:.! ,t.:_,·:-.d~tttc"'· Oi~lwlhonh.'. C o: rt.:· -publi:o-h1...J '-'ilhtlUt t'lri~i n.l ( ru~l ic..Jtior. d,lt,• !-,- tht• Chri;ti.ln l~ook Clu!:o oi Am,·r- i~o.-.1. ~ut rn.~..bl~ )rib,in.llly wric:.·n .lnd publi:'h,-d in th<' lat.: 1920sl, p. ~2. 6. Captain William Nfor~an, /flu, /m:w 11; oJi J'Au~•arv iJv Otrc' t>{ t/r( Fmft'flti/ '.1 ~~trro lw:;; dc"i>.c•t,·,t'r;,[rtv Yc"·lf~ ft• lht Su/1jn·i. (8.1C.1 vic1, ::Y: ,..,·li-ru~li:'h,·J. lS27l. p. 15. , . 11:-oid., t'· l.;·ln. S. Ibid., p. 21·22. '1. lt>id.. p. ~I. ltl. Ibid. l I. lloll( Bifrl,·. ,.fc."il' Amc.·ri~·rm St,hlif,,rd .'a:-:iou, :'l.lth<'h' 5:3-l. I:!. ~hlr~.1n. r-:!1-~:!. 1.1. ll:>iJ.• p. 22. 14. Ibid.. r-2~>. 15. lbiJ. ln. ll:>iJ.. F'· 52·5.1. 17. Ibid., p. 54-55. l K Ibid.. p. 51>. i9. Ibid.. p. 75-71>. 2n. lbiJ.. p. 7o. 21. O.w.: Hunt anJ Ed Dt'Ckt•r, Tft,·C,,/,1<1k.-r;, <Eugt'n<'. Q~: H.uw:<t ·l-Inus..·. l9S4l. p. ,!19. 22. Morg.ln, p. 77. 2..1. Ibid. 24. lbiJ., p. 74. !5. R"''.Ch.ui..~·C. finnt..•v. Tltc:CIMr~r..-t,·r.Claim.' tlllfl f>r,I..::i..:af ~yl,tkin.~·'•'{Fr,·<·ma;;.c"''Y· lS6V. p. 1:?. :!1>. 11:-oid.. F'· 17. 2i. Rl.'V. ~l.utin L -V,lg-nl'r. f'rt't'ma:-..t~:r-y: Att [,:ft''J''''Mfiotr. :911. p. 10. 2!1. Fin"'-'Y• p. Yl. 2'-J. Wh,1k•n. CJ~ri,.:timril_ll ,w,! Amait:•m Frc,·ma· ~"''·"· p. 9. 30. fu,·ydo•J~·olior Britmmit'll, 14SU, '. i•·.p. I3S.
  • 198. 31. Whalen. p. ~- 32. Fisher. Bc·iliud no,• l.odsr D•oor, p. ~- 33. lhiJ.~ p. 35. 34. Knight, Tlo<' Brotlorrloi'IM, p. :;6, :;~. Ibid.. p. 2. 199 36. EI·Anlin,.r1·15/mu Chri:t!inmlv{.- Fn·n:1n~tmrv, p. 140. . .· 37. Ht>ly Bi~k. Mn.«ouir £d,:iM, p. W. :;~. Ibid., p. 10. 39. Finn..,y. p. 91 40. Ibid. 41. 1-:ni~ht. p 3!>-:;i. 42. Finney. p ~4 . ~ :>. Ibid . .;4. Fi :::;h~r. p. 35. 4~. El-Amin. p. 113. 41>. Finney. p. lOS. -li. St,·phen Knis ht. /nrk the Ril'l~·r-Ti~t· Fi""' Solutio,,<Chicaso: Acad cm yChic~so Pub- lishers. 19S6l. p. 1iS. 48. Kni~;ht. Tl:c' P.rotlo,·riH~•d. p. ~4. 49. Ibid.• p. ~3· :>4 . 30. Kn i~;ht,/n.-k tl~t· Ri1'1~·r- Tho· p;,,,, Sn:uri'"'· p. liS. 51. El-Amin. p. 122. 52. Pike. M<•rnl:: n111f D"S'""· p. 820·621. 53. •bster, p. 20. :>4. Pike, p. S20. .55. Ibid. 56. Ibid.• p. S21. S23-S24. 57. Webster, p. 20-21. SS. HCII)I BiMr. A1n~u:ir Ed1tiM, p. 10. 59. Ibid. 60. john Wark and Cary MMk. "Shrin" f:r""' from 114 -vel~r-old s<'eds of S<'.:r<·n·. fellowship.~ Orlaudo 5.-utiu.-1, July 1, 1966, p. A-4. 61. Ibid .. p. A·tO. 62. Auri<'lll A rn~ic Ortfa /':Q/11,~ Ct( Ill<' Mv:=tir Sl~rin.-: A ShMI Hi~t.>rv. Shr'in" General Offices. Tampa. FL. 4/SS. p. 3. 63. Wark and Mark. "Shrine grc"· from 114- year-old sC<-..:ls of secrecy. /(')lo,,•ship." p. A-14. 64. Ancient Arabic Order Nobles of the M,·stic Shrine: A Short HistOT)'. p . 3. · 65. Ibid.. p. 4. 66. El-Amin, p. 119. •' Knight, Thr Brotherhood. p . 211 Ibid, p. 211 ... bid, p. 211-2 "' Ibid, p. 213 * NINE AlBERT PIKE & MAZZINi 1. ~1illcr. Oc,-ult Theocr~cy. p. 19S. 2. Ibid. 3. !<l<,r. G<"((' Se E. O:ll<'n. D.O., Grnnd Orimt Fr,·rma5-('lt:rJ Unmn::krJ a.< llll' Si-(r(t Po:c~r Scl•inrl Ctm;rmmism, {1lctairic. LA: So:-~s of Liber.y re,·ised edition 19:.0; original t!di· ti<'n ~~,,· hork: Burns and Oats, 1855), p. ~0-51. '· !hid.• f'· ~l'. 5. Ibid. 6. Ibid .. p. 5~ . , . Ihid., p. 5b. ~- !1ilkr. Oc:n4!.' Thc't~-mc.v. l'· 197. 9. Dillon, p. 57. 10. Ibid.. p. :;:;, 11. Ibid., p. 5~·59. 1 ~. Ibid.. p. ~9+0 13. lbd.• p. 64. 14. Ibid .. p. bi . 15. "!iller. p. 213. 16. H>id.. p. 31. 17. Jbid.. r·:r~. 1S. lt>iJ.. p. 2Hl 19. li.>id. 20. Fi~hcr. lkhiud Thr Ltld.~·· o,f(,,. p. 210. 21. 11:-id. :?.:?.. !bod.. p. 211. 23. Ibid. 24. Miller, p. 215'-:~16. 25. Ibic.. p. 21;. 26. Ibid.. p. 221. 27. Mill<·r. p. ~20-221; se.:onC.1')' quote from A.C. De u Ri,·e. "lns:ructions" issued by Gen. Alb<-rt Pi~c on Juh• 14. 18S9. to the 23 SuprcmeC'>uncilsofth~world asrecorded in Ln Fc·rr:mtt•: r£11(m11 dm:$ /nFranc·Mncon· ut•rit' Unii'("tsdh". p. SSS. 2S. Henry Tanner. "Behind the Italian Lodse: A Secret Ideological Aim?" !V<·u•York Time$, May 28. 1951. 29. Miller. p. 2~7-14$. :.0. Ibid.• p. 245-~49. 31. Dillon, p. SS-S9. 32. Kirban. Sntnu'; A11gd> £r;oo!<ed, p. 161. 33. Marie Bauer Hall. Collrctir>us ofEmblc•mr! , p. 11. 3-l. Kirban, p. 16:?.·163. 35. Griffin, 06m rt /ul(l Slo:.-ry•.p. 39. 36. Richard 1'urmbrand. Mar:r & Salon, (Westchester. JL: Crosswav Books; a d ivi- sionc>fGood News Publish~rs. 19S6,fourth
  • 199. pnnt : n~. t"-'.•·r:·). ;' .-.:: ,1;, lt'oiJ.. : ... TEN KAKL .1ARX r. Dillon. c.;,.,,.~ (lrtt'''' f,...,.,,,....,u·v (IHma.. l·,·.f. f'· ,;-, 'urm[r,lnd..l11rt ~·.. ...:.,,,,,, ~'· IS. ·'· ~~~~.t.. r 1'1 ~. ·~tt·r, ':oli.f ,(,··,,fr,:to''!. p If•:" 5. 1!->td.. F'· I I. h . l!,id. 7. Ibid .. p. 13. 1. Ibid. 9. Ibid.. p. 1 ~. 10. Ibid. 11. Ibid.. p. 20. 12. Ibid.. p. I5. IJ. Ibid., p. ~I. 1-&. lt'tid.. F'· ~.1. 15. V. Ch.'l•n Sktlu~·n . 'J')J,· .'J,tk,·d l·,.,,lltlllti~t. (5.llt l>6'k"· City. En:--in~ l'u~. CP.. 1'';-'}. p. 12. II>. lt-id. I i . Ibid.. p. .•t. 1:. Wd•,;t,·r. p. 1/-.7. 14. Wurmbr.tnd. p. 2tl. 20. Ibid.. p. lS. 21 lt-id. p. ;.r.. 22. Ibid.. p. ~~- 23. s;..ou::t.·n. p. i::!·7.1. 2-1. lt>id. 25. Ibid.. p. i3. 26. Wunnt>r.>nJ. p. 27. 27. Ibid. 21>. Ibid. 29. Picrr.~Jos..•ph ProuJhun, Plrii<"'-'J'Itit· ·•it· /,r Mi>.-r.t <T/r,· 1'/rii<•><•J•Iry vf Mi;,·ryJ. lf'~ris: Union Ccn.,r.llt: d' Editions, 196-1). p. 199- 200. 30. Ibid., p. 200-201. 31. W~bstcr, ·p.·169. 32. Wurmbr.lnd. p. .12. 33. w.,bst.:r. p. lb'~. · 3-1. Wunnbr,lAd, p. -IS. 35. Ibid., p. 31. 36. Ibid., p. 32. 37. Wt>bst.,r. p. 172. 38. Crifiin, o,.,:,.,.,, Iflit> Sfrnwy. p. JJ; "'-"<:<>n- darv refcrcr.<:._.!r~m fr,-J,ric Morton, Tit<' Rutirschi/Js, {N,·w York: F.1wcctt Cr,.,;t, 1961), p. 18-19. ~., I!"hi •. ,,: l~t,l f' ;:o l l ·t.~l· ·r. r 17~ 4 17J. ~~. rhd.. f' ·-~.....'. lt>:.t.. p. 1.'J. ~~ l!'id. ; ; l ~•ad ' !.,::;. 4.. ...;..,u~·n. ' .J -1~. E,~~,J .. ;' !:-.=· ~:;. 'd;>,.tc·r. r. 11'7·ISii. .~.' ':urnl~'r.an,f. ~... 1•1'1. ~· IH~I ~· '• . ELEVEN SOVIET REVOLUTION I. ,llt:n, ;-.:,..,,. Our< Call It Com;pir.rcy, p. 6o. 2. Ibid. ·'· lt>id . 4. lt>id. ; , ~knu~·n. Tit~• .'-::lkl'd C(•nmruui~t. p. H)S. to. A IJ.:n. p. f>.'-'. 7. V"·b~t"·r. ~,·, ,rf,f Rt7.'t•lulhtll. p. 275. ~- lt>id. 9. Ibid .. p. ~;-:-;_ Ill. Skt>u~t·n. p. I I:;. II. lt>id.. f'· I ln. 12. lt>itl.• p. l~ll. 13. Wurmbr.md, Mar.t & Sttllllr, p. -19. 14. Ibid. 1~. ~k,·u~:n. p. 121. h Wurmt:>r,,nJ. p. ~l. 17. Sk<•u>cn, p. 125-126. II'. Ibid., p. 103. 1'1. Ibid.. p. 104. 20. All~n.. p. 71. 21. Ibid.. p. 72. 21. Ibid., p. 71. :!J. Ibid.. p. 73. 24. Ibid.. p. 75. 25. -Griiiin. D,.,:~mt lrrto $/tn•ay, p. i2. ~6. c~rwll Qui);lt:y. Trtr):t•fy 111/tl HUJl<', (New Y,>rk: l.~emill~n. 1906), p. 39!!. 27. Ibid.• p. 401. 211. Wurm.br~nd, p. o9. 2". Ibid. 3l. Wd>st,•r. p. ~0.
  • 200. 201 TWELVE CFR, AND FDR I. Skouscn, Tile Nnkc•d Cc•mmlltJi;t, p. 3; fro:n Disr~1cli's no'''-"1CctniH(!::obv. or thf! Nl"il' Ctu· t'm/itliJ, 1S44. • · 2. Quigley, Trn):t'dym•d H c;>c', p. 62. 3. Kirl ~1<lrx & Fr<'dt..•rick E n ~ds. Cllmmwti:=! ,1nHifc·~/(l, (Ne' Yt'lrk: Jntcrnalil'lnil rub· li$h~rs. 194~). p. 30. ,, Ibid. 5. Q uiglo:y. p. 325. 6. J ~mc•s Pc-rloff, The 911ltfc>O<·~ <>/ f>n;;w: TJ:,· C<wncil clll Fort'i-,:n l~dn :itltJ..::. And Tht· Amen'· cnu Occliu,·. upplo:ton. WI: 'c'5tc•m I~· IJnds. !9SSl. p. 20. i . L<·wis PaulT<'dd ond Mcrlo: Ccrti, fl.i~·c>f thr Amcriaw Nnlino, ~t...Cf.'nd c..·dition ( NC'' York: Harcourt, Br~cc & World. 1966), p. 266-267. S. Ibid., p. 266. 9. P<·rloH, p. 21. 10. Todd ~nd Ccrti. p. 216-267. 11. Dallas Plo:mmons. Tl11·llluminnli, (~el f-pub- lished tract. 1979), p. 4. 12. Ibid. 13. Fisher. Behind Tlw /,•d):<' Dc><>r, p. 101. 1-1. lbid., ·from Fflrum, N<w.,mbcr, 1925, p. 799. Sll. 15. Griffin, D<'!'CI'III /t1IO Slt~:•,·ry, p. 37. 16. PcrloH, p. 22. 17. Ibid. IS. Ibid. 19. Nalic<nnl EcotJomy and the• Banking Sy:<l<''"· ~na te document$, ·Col. 3. No. :n, 75th Congr~~. 1st Sess-ion. 1939. 20. Theodore White, Til.- /1111kiug<1{ :It<' f>rcsid,•nt, 1964, (New York: Atheneum, 1%5), p. 67. 21. Perloff, p. 23. 22. Allen, Non~ Dnr<'<:nll/t Ct>n~pirary, -p. 51. 23. Plemmon~. p. 28-29. 2-1. Ibid., p. 28.. 25. Ibid. 26. Griffin, o ,•scmt T~tt<>-5/n;,·ry. 27. Congrcssman·CJiff'Steams. MCitizens' Sum- mary: 'Revenut's & Expensesof the United S tate'S Government: 1989," <Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1989). p. 2-3. 28..Skousen, T/1~ Nnk~d O:J•itnlist, p. 27. 29. lbid.,·p. 31. 30. Q uigley, p. 954-955. 31. lt>id., p. 955. 3~. :!orman Dodd r;:'tl..iio intcr'ie', !1?.' 30, 1977. d istributed by Americ~n Opinion. ~95 C<'ncord. Bc•l:nont. MA., 02176. 33. Ibid . 3.;. Ibid. 3:;, F:shcr. p. 217; quot.~ fron ,:n ~,.•ditori.:; l. "Abus~ 01 The Public rrc~>." Nc·<t• A~<', Septc•rr.l~r 1952, p. 5;9. 36 1:-.id.• F'· 217·2 18. 37. ~orm~n Dodd r:.<.:!io int<.•n·ic" ·· !-1ay :lt 1977. 3S. i'c•rloil, p. 29. 39. lt,id.• p. 29-30. 40. !.'ormil.n Dt.ldJ radio intc:-r,·it..·,·, J~.1v 30, 197'7. .; I. lbid. 4:?. Allt.•n, p. 33. 43. Skou~cn, Tl;t· Nnk~·d 01; :itnli~t. p. 3S. .;.;, ll:'iJ.. p. JS: ~ccond:r~· qutltc! from A1,7c• T~<·· :u"S· PrclMt·m..:. C1.f 'V;1r rwd Stnrtc·gy, ii. 6 Nov. 1918. 43. Ibid., p. 39. 46. Quigley. p. 287. 47. Colond Edward ?1andcll Housc,l'ltiliJ'Oru: Adm;,ri5fmhlr: A $/cwy of Tciiii<Htva'. {1."~,."""' York, no publisher mentiorwd. 1911). p. 2:!2. 4S. Ibid., p. S. ~9. Ibid.• p. 45. 50. 5kou~en. The· 1'-:·•k.-d v•pitnli~t. p. 21 . 51. lbid.• p. l l. 32. lt>id.• p. 31. 53. Po:rloH. p. 11. 54. Ibid.• p. n. 55. Ibid., p. 11. 56. Ibid., p. 14. 57. Ibid.. p. 10. 5S. Ibid.. p. 9. 59. Ibid., p. 8. 60. Ibid., p. 7. 61. Fisher. p. 246. 62. Ibid. 63. Perloff. p. 53. 64. Ibid. 65. Ibid ., p. 55. 66. lt>id., p. 56. 67. C urtis B. D.,u. FOR:M11 Ex1•h•it,•d Fntha-lu- Lmc. (Washington. D.C.: Action Associ- ntes, 1970l. p. 49. 6S. Perloff, p. 56-57. 69. Ibid., p.55. 70. Ibid., p. 57. i l. Her-bert Hoover. :f:'l;c Mmwir~ ('f 11a/>;'rt Hc-ci'cr: The.· Crent Oc.~prr~5i(IH 1929- 1941,
  • 201. (:-.;ew York: :Y..1cmtilan. 1952), p. ·120. i2. C>•t~r<">sional R..-.:ord, )un~ 19. 1940. Vol. SO. p.'S6·H. 73. P~rloii. p. 66. 74. John Tobnd. ill(itmv: p,,,{ Hnrbor ''"" I!; A!~t'rtfllll!t. (N~<v York: Ouubled,w. 19$2). f'· 115·118. . 75. r~r!t>if. p. 68. THIRTEEN WORLD WAR II I. )o>eph Carr. Tit< Ti<•ist<d Crv;;, !L.,f•~dh:. L-: Huntington House. 19o5). p. 87. 2. ll:>id.. p. 85. 3. Ibid. ... ll:>iJ.. p. 89. 5. Gt'Orgt! Moshinsky. Bdtind tl,,•,lia~tmic Cur· r.till, (O...r. :er: ZZYZX Publishing Co., 19~l.p.4. 6. C.m. p. 85. 7. Fritzrnvss~n./ p,,;dHi!fer. !New York: F.1rrnr & Rin~·n.ut. 19~ 1), p. xxiv. 8. Antonv C. Sutton. Wall Str,·,·t 11111/ :It,· .~i::.• cf ~}II<;, (~~I Jk,,ch. CA: 76 Pn.,.,;. 1976). p. ·'·"· 9. rt.·rl..,ff. Tilt~ SJrt~,fcr:t~ t•j p,,,c,,·r. p. .J~. Hl. Skl'~u>cn. Tl:c.· Ntrkc.'lf Ct~pitoli;.;t. p. S. 11. G"··ors~ R~''-"'CY jl)n.t1n. tVf,ljc•rb•rdcm·~ Oiarit-:-:. !1',•wYork: HJ<wurt, Br,,,.,.,,nJC,,., 195:!1. ,.. :;J-)4. 12. IC>id.. p. :4. 1:1. lhid. 1-t.IC>id.. p.M. 15. lt>iJ.. p. 79. 16. lt>iJ.. p. 81~"-l. 17. ll:>iJ.. p. 92. 18. ll:>id.. p. 93. 19. lt>id., p. 94. :!U. ll:>iJ.• p. 95. 21. Ibid., p. 113. :!2. Ibid., p. 96. 2J. lhiJ.• p. 217·21$. ~.J. Antonv Sutton. -V,~tc•nt Tc:·clmc•lc~v '"'" $.t- t·i,·t F.Ctmomh:CX.,,·tol'ttlt'tlt, 191 i·i~)n.&.ln· ftlrd. CA: tft..lU't.'r ln:-.titutit•n un V..1r~ 1t..•'Uiutiun Jnd r.'.1,."t.'. St.lni,,rJ. Unl't.·r· ~ity,l%11l•.p. :!92.~"'1Ul't<'<l"byC.try AJI,·n. s.,,.Or1r,· Call /1 C.:c•II:-J'"'''-'If, <"R<:~.:'"nlt"l•r~ CA: Cun~u~J Pr'"''· 1~71), p. It!I. :!5. J"rd.ln, p. :!·Js-~ 19. :!n. Ibid.. p. Jl. :!i. Criifin, o..~·~IIIIIIIO $/,nwy. p.155; <jU<>ting irom ~brkClark.C.tkulcJit•l Ri;k, (195()),p. 202 ~~-J7t J, :!~. thid.. p. I~-'· i X.. 29. !hid.. p. I '-1 7-(), rr..·mmon~. r;,../1/tllttlthl!t, fl. !: 31. Criiiin. p. Ii:i. ;2. Quigkv. p. ~1. 33. Griffin.. p. IS7; "'"'-..._·,,nd.•rv '!lh•k rr,•mf,•ht• F. ~luotJ.:,omt.·rv.l/ror_~,uv. /l:,· tll::nll:l:s ~. , : dli:.·.p. :!Ill. ~- f·~•JMI int,·rvl._..,,. "-'lth .Htlh,•r 3~. Fi~~:'1. P: ~"*-': _qut•~~!'~ inm'l n~t· Scoc )", ,:-~ lm~t·:-. h·f'. I:", (4. ' .' · 31•. ll:>id.. f'· 1:!, :17. Ibid.. p. I:!·! ~- JI'. l't>iJ.. p. :!~~- J'I. I'L·rlnfi. p. o'-1. 40. Pt:rlt,fi. p. ~7. ~1. f~iJ. ~2. l't>id.. p. S7-:iK 43. lbiJ.. p. &-;. ~ . Ibid. 45. ChMks , , ' il!ou).;hhv .lnd J<•hn Ch.lm~·rf., i n..l.~t'Artllur. ~~~ 1 - 1~.; I.C:«.'.' Y<>rk: ;>..l,{;r,,"·.fliil. 14'-ll. p. 4ll:!. 40. [).,)u~l.l~ ~t,,,·Ar~hur. J<,·miui;-;~·c·ttl.t':', ( ;';«.'' York: kCr,,"··Hill, l11)4). r-~7;;. 47. Alkn. p. Sh. 4~. Ibid. . 4~. Criiiin, p. ~~~- FOURTEEN THE PRESENT 1. Qui~ky. Tms<'lll ''"" 11"1'•'· r·<~:;.). .., Ibid .~ p. 95-l. 3. M<>l•·~ ;,, H ish ('[,l(c;; p.,;: I Hr.lnS<ript uf video t~p,•l. Alex.1ndri.1. VA: W,.,;l'rn Cu.1ls, 19/4), p. 6. .;. R. IJ,,rris Smith. 055: -Tht• S.w.·t Hi:<lt>rv ,,; Aurt.•ric;r':-> Fir::t Cc.·ulr:.J//uldl('t'tl(t• tgc.';lf..'!J. (!krkekv. Cr: L:niv..,rsitv of C~lifurni,, Pr.-,.s. 19T.!l. p. 150. • 5. 'Molt-s in Hisl• Pf,,,·,.,:; PMt I. p. 6. 6. lt>iJ. ; . Pl't,·r Wright. Sf'Y C.1tdra, (N~"· York: ~II. I9S7l, p. !.1S. :i. tf,•lr~. iu Hi~ll f'{,r(,~; P<1rt 1. p.S. 4. lt-iJ.. P.· 9. W. Ibid. II. )',•rluff. Tit,· 5/wd,r.t-:: ••f f'mtw, p. IO'l. 1~. Ldkr-l<>·lh•··F.Jit,•r, :-.;..,w York Tim.-s. S.:p- kmocr 26. 1979. p. :24. 13. f',•rloif, p. 109.
  • 202. 203 14. Wurmbrand. Marx & Sotau, p. 59. 15. Ibid. 16. P~ul C. Vi:z. Cen~r$lliJ>: £t.;d..,u of Fir.,;"' Our Cl•if,1rm's Ttxtl>ct.>k::, (Scr'ant, 19$6). p. 67. 1i. M~/r$ ;, Hisil Pf.,cc::: Pr.rt 1, p. 15. IS. Ibid. 19. HlllllOlllllll Cm11:: £ucyd icnl 1...-ttaofHi~ He" /iuc':<$ p,,,~. U'o XIII Ml Frc'<'U:/1:'0111)/. (ori~i· n~ lly publi~h<'d on April 20. 1SS4; r.:pul-· lishe>d, H,,wthorn.:. C, : Christi~n Bo..>k C lub of Am<'rica. 1 9S~l. p. ~i. ~0. "Norman 0..-..Jd rad io in lc'r'i~w." IIJ' ~tl. 1977. dh:·::!hutc.:.J bvAmt·ric;nu o,,;,,·,,,;*:;o=' Conwrd. Bdmont: MA. O~li$. ~1. Ibid. 22. lt>id. 2::1, Ibid. 2~ Ibid. 25. P.:rloff, p. 1.;1. 2(•. Ibid.. p. H2. 27. ll>id.. p. 1.;..1. ~s. Ibid.. p. 1~6. 2~. lt>id. ;10. William R. Cuc$0n, Su::a11 !l. Tro.•nto ,,nJ jospeh j. Tr.:nto, Wi,1":""· !='~w Yml.: C ro"·n Publi;lwr~. 19$9). p. 55. ::11. Ibid.. p. Stl. 32. Ibid.. p. 9.;·95. ::13. Ibid., p. 95. ::1.;. Ibid.. p. 9~. :;s. Ibid., p. 9S. :;6. Ibid., ~nd ~ut hor's p<.'rsonal intt•n·icw with another senior intdli&e'ncc aM iyst still in th<' l'mploy ofone of the intclligenc<' n~c·n· cics who must remain anunymou~. FIFTEEN, TH ECONSTITUTIONAL ASSAULT I. It has been <.'rroneously reponed that only three states p.>$~ resolutions in 1975. The confusion stems from the fact that at least three stalL'S pasS<'d more than on<' Con.Con rt'SO!ution. The s ix states which p~ sscd Con.Con rC$olutions in 1975 were Alabama. Dc1e"·are, Louisiana. MarviMd, Mississippi. and North Oakota. • 2. Warren Burger. spc'C<'h, as quoted by lren<' Mitchell and Elaine Donnelly, "Update on Campaign ·for a Cons titutional Convention," Rrp11Nicnu Womt'lt's Ft•tk m· lion ofJvticllis•"'· September 16, 1957, p. 1. 3. M('h·in R. Laird, "james Madison '1ouldn't Approve,· Washinstclll Post, Fcbruary 13, 19$4, p. A-13. ' · Ibid. 5. Sl'nator William B. Spong. Jr., "An Endur- ing Document," L.>udo1111 TimcsMinw.)ul)' 2, i9S7. 6. Laird. "Madison Wouldn't Appro,•e." Perloif. Slmoic•••·> of Po>l<'1', p. 2S. $. Bcrtran1 F. Collin$, .Anntnmy (Ifnc ,m::,,imcy: Tit£' CCln~tituthitwl Cftu;~t'l rt i<ul Cc111 Cnm(.', (Vc~t Polm B~ach, FL: Bertram F. Ct>ll in~ Awarcn<'S~/ Action Semina~. 1988). p. n. Q Pcrloff, p. 4. h). Robert L. Pr,-:;tun. Tilt' Pl<1t to Rt,.ln<•' til.· Ctm::lilu/ion, (Salt Lake• Citv: H·'"' kt·~ Publishinc;. 1972). Th,• ori~iMi documt•nl. "·riu~n by R...->.f<'rd Cuy Tus,,·dl. ('ntith.•,j "Constitution for the• Nt•wstai<.'S ,,f Ame·r· ira," Artie~<' I . St.'Ciion A·fi. ,,.,,s publishc-d in 197~ as part uf his book, Tl~o· fu~o·r.~i"X c,,,;tituti''"· Details of publkation un- kno"·n bt>causc the orir,inallx"'k IM~ l'tt·- (l'mt.• cx tn.·m~lr sc.ucc. 11. Colonel Cun is B. [),, II and E. Stanlc'' Rill,•n- hous~. ''A Rt"vicw and Ctlmm.·~IM.' on Rexford G. Tugw.:-il's Book Til,· £,,.;Si"S Ctm;;;tituticm." ('.1~h i n1;con, D.C.: Lilx-rty Lobby), p. 4, 3, S, and~. ~ ~. H'-·nry Stl'"l~ CummA~t.~r, A D(·c/nrnlicm 1•/ INT£Rd,·J~·urlt·uct·, !Philadclphi~: Wllrld Affair~ Coun{'il, 1975). photocopy ofori~i­ n~l docum,•nt. 13. Marshall P<.'tcrs, He•:.• ToSIIIJ' Tl•rCri~r>: PI<>/ to R·~··rilt' Ill< u.s. c..,,,;,uliou. (fe-cland. MD: sdf·publishcd, no date), p. 5. !4. Nita ScogsAn. Prtl.ft•r Akrl. {M an(I~S~s. VA: Royalty Publishing Co., 1969), p. 51. 15. The Pl•:1lli.<Schlap.'l R,·,wt, Dec. 198-1. p. 4. It>. llurns, Tilt' p,,.,,.,It• Lmrl, p. 160. I 7. De<:ondc, £11tnu,~/ius AllinuCt', p. 175. !S. Ibid. 19. Henrv HOlzliU, i Nc·w Cnu:;titulion Nmc. (lrvi ngton·On·Hudson. NY: Arlin~to!1 Hou"'-'• 1974); originAIIy published in Nt·"· York by McGraw-Hill and London bv Whittl~y House. The Arlington Hou~· <'dition nolc'S that some SO pagt'S uf mal<.'- rial " ·as dd.:ted from the o rigin.11 edi- tion.), p. 132. 20. Ruth Marcus, "Constitution in Need of a 200-YcarTunc..Up?," l'll~:<hill$:1t"' p,,;t,jan. 15, 1987. 21. Nevada Assembv Resolution 20. june 24, 1989. . 22. Personal telephone intcrvic,,·, Fet>ruary ~. 1990_ 23. Although the author docs not have thedate. during th(' initial talks concerning Ger· man I'Cunification in earlv 19'l0. it was an- n?unc~ o~ NI!C~ C.':enf~g news that the
  • 203. Select Bibliography All<!n. Gary. None Dare Call II Conspiracv. . Rossmoor. CA: Concord Press. 197( 204 Buechner. Col. Howard A.• and Bemhart. Ca::>t. Wilhelm. Adolf Hitler and the Sccre!s ;); the Holy Lance. Metairie, LA: Thundt·r· bird Press. Inc.. 1988. Burns, James MacGregor. The Power to L.,,,d. New York: Simon & Schuster, 198-J. C~rr.Joseph. The Twisted Cross. Lafayeue. L->.: Huntington House. 1985. Collins. Bertram F. Anatomv of a Conspira~v: The Constitutional Conwntion Con · Game. West Palm Beaci:. FL: Bertram F. Collins A"·areness/:ction ~min~rs. self-published tract. 1988. Corson. William R.. Trento. Susan B. and Joseph J. Widows. New York: Crown Publishers. 1989. Current. Richard N. Daniel Webster and the Rise of National Conservatism. Boston: Little. Brown and Co.."l955. Dall, Colonel Curtis B. and Rittenhou!'e, E. Stanley. -A Review and Commentarv on Rexford G. Tugwell's Book The Emer-.:- ing Constitution.- W.1shington. D.C.: Lib- erty Lobby, 1972. Dall. Curtis B. FOR: My Exrloited Father-In· Law. Washington. D.C.: Action Associ· ates. 1970. de Barruel. Abbe Augusten. ~lemoirs lllustrati~ The Historv Of Jacobinism. London: I. Burton. 17':l8. Dt>Conde. Alexander. Entangling Alliance: Politics & Diplomacy under Gt-.>rgl' Washington. Ournam. N.C: 19511. Dillon. Mgr. G.'<'>r);e E.. DO. Grand Orient Fr...,ma:;onrv Unm,,skt-d •s th.: St-ctL·t Power Behind Communism. ~·lt!t.lirie. LA: Sons of Libcrtv revis,>d t>dition 1950: original edition N~w York: Burns and Oats. 1885. Ounnally. Ignatius. Atlantis: The Antt>diluvi.ln Worla. New York: Dover. 1976, origiMllv published NewYork: H.1rper& Bros.. ISS:!. Oyer, Colin F.W., Master uf tile Qu.1tuor Coronati Lodge II 2076. Spt'<::ul~tive Cr.1ft J Masonry. ~liJdles.:x, UK: Lewis Masonh: Publishers Ltd.. 1976. Dyer. Colin F.W., M~ster of tlw Qu~tuor Coronati Lodge II 2076. Svmbolism In ·Craft 'Fr.,.,masonry. Middl,-,;.:,, UK: Lewis Masonic Publisht•l"' Ltd.. l~;h. tid~ml><', John. Christi.•nitv ,ond tn•: Constitution:Cr.lnd ~.lpids, Ml: B.•ker 6uok Huu><:. J<Ht7. v 1'1-,min. Must.>i.>. Al·bl.•m Chrisri.onitv ,'<. Frt'<:m.lS<>nrv. ktsL·v Citv. ;';.J.: :--;,...,. ~1inJ Pn~U<ti,,,.,~. '-»~;: f.,y. fk.·rn~ud. Rc:vulution .lnJ Fn.....:mJ.~mrv- 11>:!0-111110. B<>stun: Littf,·llru"'·n .>n<J:Cu., 1935. 'Finno:v, R~v. Ch.>rks G.. Th,• Cn.>r,ll'tt•r, CJ,oims :,nd Pr.1~tk.tl 'orkin,_;:.o c.1f Fn.,·rn.J~mry. Republisht'll. tl,,.,.·thnrn.·. C.-: Christi.>n &:~ok Club ,,, .·nh:rh,'.•. '"' J .,tt.·. ••rt~c:~.ti lv publi,h,'ll I~" · · Fi:iht.·r. l1ul .- . H,:hu, J rh-.· 1,, "' !~,· (, ,t Churc.:h St.Ht.· .lf'hJ fh.,:rn.•.:...,luv 10 Amt.·rk'.l. &,'"'h.', .tO: ~h,~.,·h.l l'u~h,h •n~. ln.:.. •1s n:d~'..1 lA-,:. IV~~ Fltzp.ltrick. Jnhn C.. t..,J. ' ritm~:-- nr· ',t:o.htn~­ hln. 'Ol:-ohin~ton. D.C.: t,;.S. CPvc.:rnm,:nt Printin~ ort:(', JU.J:l. Ft~h.·r. ~t.H!'>h.1il .tnJ ~..,·.ln....•n. ~l.tn·-EII.:n Tht: ..m"•ril'.ln Cl•Vl'n,lnt, th"• (.;ntPid Sh>rv. Tht>u:'olnd 0Jk.'. C.-: Th.: :'<l.n·- 1l<>Wt"1'1n~titut"· I%1 . · (;,,llup. Eli>.•t-..·th Wells. The Bi-litt·r.•l C'"''"'' ...t Sir Fr.tn~~.·i~ 8Jcon. fAotruit: th.'"""·:,i1 l'ut>li,h i n~ Co.. 1'101. c.,ri. 'Jo.:.~~.·n•wth. Br.1in Vashing: A Syntht..":'ot:-. "'' th-.· Ru~~i.ln T~xtbook on Psvc:hol"•liti.:~. 0riginJlly sdf·ouolisht>d in'I9J9 in Engh.:wn..>d. CO: now publisht>d bv :'<Irs. !kth P. Skousen, S!3J R.t.:ine. w.,.T...n. 1-.lich. 411093. Gt>kh,·.ltcr. 6urv t. Coldwater. N.,w York: Doubleday. 198S. Griffin, Ot-s. Ot-:;cent Into Sla•·erv. S. P.l~ll..it..•n,l, CA: Emis~1rv PUblicOltitlnS. l<l&l. . II.,II. :-.JJnly 1'. America's Assi~nm,•nt With Ot-stiny. los Angdt'S: Tne Philo::<>pni.:.•l Rescar<h So.:icty. 1951. H.•ll. l.1nlv P. Frt,•ma;t>nrv of In<' Ancient El'yp.tians. Los A"g:;'k-s: Philusophic~l R..~.uch S.X•ety. I'~,J. H.1ll. M.1nlv P. Th<' Lost Kevs of Fn:cm~S<>nrv '"Hit: S..-.:rct of Hiram Abiff. Richmon~l. V,: ~-l~wy Publishing and Mas.mic Supplv Com::-anv, Inc., 19D, ninth printing. 1916. · H.oll. ~l .lnh· 1'. The S.:cr<!t Ot-stinv of Am,·ri.:~. Los An~dt-s, The Philosophi.:.•l Rt-scar.·n Soddy. Inc., 19-H, fourth printing 19/S. H.111. :O.iaric B~ul.'r. Collections of Emblem,.,;. Ancic!'t a_nd Mot.!erne, by G<'<'>rg" With,·r h> whiCh IS Added Foundations Unt:arthed. Los Angeles, Veritat Foundation. 19$7. · 11.111, Vema M. Cbristi~n History of the Constitution of the ·United Statt.'S of .. Amerka: Cbristi.ln ~If-Government with Union. San Fran<iS<o, The 'Foundation ior American Christian Edu· cation, 1979. Hazlitt, H<'nry. A New Constitution Now. Arli~gton Hou.se, 19i4; originally pubhsht.'llln New Y-ork by'McGr.>w·Hill ~nd l.ol'don bv Vhittlcsev Hnuse. Th.. .-rlingtun House edition nott>s th.lt soml.' W f'•'!''"' of material was ddctt-d from the ..)ri~in.ll '-.Jitiun. I holy 6it>le. Masonic-Edition. Cvcl<'pt.>dic lntlt•XL-d. Chic.tgo: John A. llertd Co.. ·t<~;;J. Htx>wr, Herbert. Th" Memoirs of Ht!rbcrt Huuwr. The Gr.:~t t:Npr..ssion' 1929·19-t1. i!'-"",.. Y.odc ~t.l.:~ill.ln. 1952. llum'.,~um<A·nus ent-,·di.:.ll L..:tter of His lft>lint-ss Pup<: L~'<.> XIII on Frt'Crn.lsunry.
  • 204. Originall' published on April 20, !~: rcpublish<..>d, Hawthorne, CA: Chnsttan SO..lk Club of America, 19S!. Hunt, D.w~ and Decker, Ed. The God Mal.crs. Eu;;cne, Oregon: Har'CSt House, 19$4. Inquire Within (~n name for Miss Stoddard). T"il of the Scrj:lent. Ha,,·thornc, CA: rc· pub1ish<.'d t>y Omni Ch~i~tia n Book Cl ~b, a collc-Ciion of ~says "'~ ICh appeared 1n tih' Patriot betw~n 19:0 and 1930. Jurdan, Gc'('lr£~ Racey. Major jordan's Diarit"S. N.'W York: Harcourt. BrACt! C~. nd c(').l 1952. Kirt>an. Salt:m. 53tan's An):d S Expo~<'<!. llunting<lon VallC)'•l'A: S.;lcm Kirt>~n. Inc.. 19SO. Knit.ht, Stt:phcn. Jack the Ripper· The Final Solutton. Chicago. Acaoem)' Chicago Publishers. 19&6. f.: ni~ht, Stephen. The Brotherhood. Briarcliff Manor, NY: Stein and Day, 19$4. MM~hall, Peter, and Manual, Da.-id. Li&hl_and th~ Glory. Old Tappan, 1'']: Rcvcll 19ti. Martin, Walter. Kingdom of the Cults. Minncopolis, Minnesota: Bethany House Publi ~hcrs, Aprii 19SS. Itar~. Karl & En~cls. Frederick. Communist Mani fc~to.'Ncw York: International Publishers, 1945. Mill,•r, Edith Starr. Occult Thcocracv, originallr publish<.'d in 1933, but citat i~n b contain<.'d on p. 2..."0 of the 1980 ~cpnnt ,-.jition, Hawthorne, CA: The Chnsllan Book Club of America; S«andary re(ercn( e from a letter "'ritten b• General Albert Pike entitled "lnstruC1ioris" issued by him on July 14, 1SS9 to the 23 Supreme Councils of the world as rccord<.'d b1· A. C. De La Rive in La Femme et f'Enfant dans Ia Franc· M,,connerie Univers.elle . Mok"S in High Places; Part I (transcript of video tare). Alexandria, VA: Western Goals, 19$4. Morga:1, C~pta in William. Illustrations of Masonrv bv one of the Fraternitv Who has devotcil Thirtv Years to the 'Subject. Bata,·ia, NY:'self-published, 1827. Morris, Robert. Self Destruct: Dismantling America's Internal Security. Arlington House, 1979. Moshinskv, George,.Behind the Masonic Curtain. Denver: :z:zxzx Publishing Co., 1986. Pcrloff, James. The Shadows<>( Pow.er: The Council()n Foreign-Relations A•nd The American..Dccline..Appleton, WI: West· ern Islands, 1988. Pike, Albert. Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish 'Rite of Frcema· sonrv. Richmond, VA: L H. jenkins. Inc. 1871; Feb. 1921 edition. Plemmons, Dallas. The Illuminati. self· publi$hed ~act, 1979. 205 Union Generate d'Editions, 1964. Quigle', Carroll. Trag<.'d)' and Hope. New Vo rk: Macmillan, 1966. Robison, John. Proofs of a Conspiracy..B?ston: Western lsi<mds edition, 1967; ongtnall)' publishe'd New York: George Forman, 1798. Ryrie,Charles. Revclation.Chic.,go: Ma<ldy Press. 196$. Schnoebeltm, William J., and Spencer, Jamc'S R. Mormonism's Templc of Doom. Idaho Falls. 10: Triple J Publishers. P.O. Box 3367, S>-10:1, 19S7. Scogsan, Nita. Praver Alen . Mana$~as, VA: Royalty Pu~,(ishins Co., 1989. Shea, Robert J. and Wilson, Robert Anton. lllu- minatus. New York: Dell. 1975. Skouscn, W. Cleon. The Nak<.'d Capitali~t. Salt Lake Citr : sclf-pul:>lish'•d, 1970. Skouscn, W. Cleon. The Naked Communist. Salt Lake Cit)': Ensing Pub. Co.. 195S. Smith, R. Ha rri~. OSS: The 5<!-crct History of Amcrica's First Cc'ntrnl lntellif,encc Agcncy. Ikrkclcy. CA: University of California l'r<'Ss, 1972. Sutton, Antonr C. Wall Street and the Ri~c of Hitler. Seal Beach, CA: 76 Press, 1976 Temple, Robert K.G. The Siriu~ Mystery. London: Futura Publicaltons Ltd., 1976. Todd Le"·is Paul and Certi, Merle. Rise o f the 'American Nation. (second edition) 1''ew York: Harroun, Brace & World. 1966. Toland, John. lnfam)•: Pearl Harbor and Its Af· tennath. New York: Doubleday, 19S2. Vit:t, Paul C. Censorship: Evidence of Bi.1s in Our Children's Textbooks. Servant, 19&6. Wagner, Rev. Martin L. Freemasonry: an Inter· pretation. 1912. Webster, Nesta H. &>ere! Societies and Subversive Movements. Hawthorne, CA: Christian Book Club of America. reprint edition published ,,•ithout date. origi· nally published in 1924. Webster, N<!Sta H. World Revolution. De':~n. UK: Britons Publishing Co.. 1971 edttton, originally pub. 1921. Whalen, William J. Christianity and American Freemasonry. Milwaukee, WI: Bruce Pub. Co., 1958, p. 9. White. Theodore. The Making of the President. 1964. New York: Atheneum, 1965. Willoughby,.Charles A. and Ch!_lmberlain, john. MacArthur, 1941-19:>1. New York: McCri'w·Hill, 1954. Wright. Peter. Spy Catcher. New York: Dell, 1987. Wunnbrand, Richard. Marx & Sata n. Westchester, JL: Cross" ·ay Books; a division of Good News Publishers. 1986, fourth printing. 1987.
  • 205. Ab.>l. 70 Abiff. Hira:n, 106, 112 Acton, l<>rd, 19 Adams, joM, 92, 95-6, 189 Adams. John Quincy, 94 Adonay, 31 A!Sn~w. Spiro, 1().11 Alb~nc~lli. Copiro. 33 Aldrich, :"~lson, H9 Atl~n. Cary. 17. 14-1 All•ndP. 5.11'ador~. 11 Alitn & s...dition L>ws, 95 Alsop. Stewar:. 17 Alt~ Vendita. 121 Alumbrados. 39 Am.Jru.-:5 Am..:Huc.t.. .t5 American Historical Society, 1$1 An.lsazi. -t3 Angleton,jam~s Jesus, 183 Anno Domiroi, 31 Anno Lucis. 31 Antichrist•.g, 63 Antoiroette. :VI.1rie. 79 Arthur, K~-.g. 151 AsS.lssilu, Order o(, 39. 112 Ath~ism, 79,82, 91,121 ttl~ntic Lpague, ~ Atlantis. 17. 23,35-6, ~1-l~. 43, 67, 152 Atomic bomb, 163, 167 Baconian cirher, ~7 B.l<On. Lord Francis, ~6-~, 116, 152 8.1con. Nathaniel, 50 BJ<on's Rebellion, 50 Sakunin, Mikh;,iJ, 1~. 138 Bank of the United States, 147 BartelL Robert, H 8->rucft S..rnard, 1~. 159 B•stille, th-.. 85 B•tista, Fulgencio, 177~ Bl•ck Hand, 1>: Bl.1nc, Louis. 82 blood o.lths, 29 Blue Lodge, 9$ Bo.>T.. 102 Boli,·ar, Simon, >1. 6$ Bolshe,·ick. 99 Booch, John Wilk~. H8 Bork, Robert, 15 Boston Tea Porty. 61 INDEX Bradford, William, 56 Brookirogs lnstitutt, 190 Brown, Gen. George 5., 13 Brown, Pat, 16, 153 Bruton Parish, 50 Buchanan,jamt>s, 21 Burser, Warnn, 186 Burns, James ~lacCregor, 19, 193 Cable Tow. 100 Caesar, 28 Cagliostro. ~8. ~ Cain. 70 Camus, Alb.>rt, 135 Carbonari. 99. 120 Carnegie, Andre'"· 136 Carneigie Endowment (or International Peace, 153, 180·1 Carter. Jimmy. 1~. 190 Castro, Fidel. 11. 177-8 C.C.S, (CommittH on Consti- tutional Systtm), 19, Chambers, Whittaker. 152 Ch.ul~ I. 53 Ch;~rl.,s, Prince, 117 Cha~:'l.lanhactan Bank, 151 Churchill, Wiroston, HO, 159, 169-71 Cl.uk, CeMnl Mark. 169 Clootz. Anacharsis, 88 Colliros, Joan, 191 Columbus, Christoph...r, 36, ~7 Communist .'A.Jnifi·sto. 147 Connolly, John. 11 Constitutional Convention, 19, 185-91 Council on Fortign Relations, 17, 152. 157, 169·7~. 152-3. 191·2 Cushman, Robert, H Dall. Curtis, 158 Dun, John, 11 De<:ond<'. Alotx.1nder, 159 Deism. 27-28. 63, 68, 75, 100 dt' Molay, J.>cqu~. 113 depopulation. 8? Devrreu>~. Rob.>rt. 53 Dillon.Oou~l.u, 190 Dillon. :'1-foruisnor Georg<'. I~ Dobfynin. An.>toly. IS-I Oodd,Norm~n.l53.180-l Donnelly, Ignatius, 42 Donovan, General William, 176 Dudley, Robert, .;7 Dullt'S, John Foster, 173 Dyer, Colin F.W.• 27-8 Epluribus unum. 67 Eastern Sw, 2~. 116 Eisenhower, Owig."t 0., 13, 169-70, 172, 175, 178, 182-83 Elizabeth, Qu.,.,n, ~7. 117 Federal Rrs..rve, 150, 155, 158, 182 l'illmore, Mill.>rd, 108 Finney. Rev. C.C., 109 Fisher, Paul A., 22. 60, 1~8. 1$1 Ford, Gerold R., tr. 21, 115 Ford Foundation, 1~. 188 Fr.>.nz FrrJin.>nd, Archduke, 1>: Fr.>nklin, Benjamiro, 59-60 Fr.,ncl-• Revolution, 82-92 Friday-the-13th, 113 Fult>right, S..n.>tor Willi~m. 63, 190 Galbraith, john Ken.'leth, 16 Carden of Eden.~. 46, 75 c~r(ield. James, 21 Garibaldi, Giuseppe, 125-137 Cent't, Ed_mond. 93-6, 136 CtasJirouu T~?•"· n,.,. 10 Gnosticism, 37-9 Coeb~ls, Dr., 87 Coldwater, Barry, 11, 14·5 Coleniewski, Michal, 177 Corbachev, Mikhail, & Raisn, 90 Cranger.General. 123 Crr.>t Architect of the Unh·erse. 100, 1$1 Great Sui of tht' US., U, 65-8 Cr.,.,ley, Hor~ce, 92, 170 CrO't'S, C...nrr.>llxslie R., 1~- 5. 16$ ·Guggenheim Found."ion, lSI Cull, Sir Willi.>m. Ill Cust;~,·us Ill, 8~ Haig. Al...unJ.•r, 11·12. U-15 H.lmilton, Al..unJ.-r, 87, 95. H7
  • 206. Har.-:let. 53 Harcing, Warren G.• 21. 15S Hazlitt, Heruy. 189 Henry V!l. 47 H~nt)· VIII, 56 Hermes.66 H<'rsh. 5<-ymour, 12-13 Hess, Moses, 130, 132 !:-iishsate Cemetary. 135 hippies, 37 Hira..., Abiff, 106 H i,, Alger, 152, 173, 152 Hitler, Adolph, SS, S7, H2. i~1-3. 190 Hoar, William P., S6 Hoh· Lance o! Lonsinus, 11~ Hoover, HerN>rt, 155-9 Hoo,·er, J. Edgar, 115 Hopkins, Harry, 165-6 House, ·colonel" Edward ~-~andell. 155-7 hurr..l:"'iSnl, 1S1 Humrhrey, 1-'uhert H.. 115 Hun:, E. Ho,,·ard, H, Hunt. Rt>'. RoN>rt. 51 Illuminati, 5, 25-<>, 2S, 39. 62 In God We Trust. 6S inner doctrine, 2S lnterr.ationale, the, 136-S Isis. 2.;, 3-l, 106 Jackson, Andre"''· 21, H7-:S, 151 Jack the Ripper, 111 Jaco!:-in Club, 60, 65, 67 James I. King. 51, 56 )a,,·orski, Leon, 12 Jay. john, 90 )eckylllsland, H 9 JeHerson, Thomas, 21, 50, 63, f..i. 67,89-90,93, 96, Hi jesus, 26, 29, 31, 62. 67,. 75, 95, 1 9~ Johnson, Andrew, 21 johnson, Lyndon B.. 17,21 Jonson, Ben. 53 Jordan. MajorGeorge Racey, 163,68 josephson, Joe, 7 Ju'£5. 106, 112 Kai-shek,·General<:hiang, 172-3,176 Kennedy, Edward M.,l5 ·Kennedy, John F., 16, 113, 177, 1E3 Kennedy, Robert, 1i7 Kis~ing<'r, Henry, 14, 17, 163-4 K."ight, Stephen, 110 Knights Templar, 76,112, 1H 161, 170 Kraft, joseph, 1:>4 Kropotkine, Prince'Peter, S3 Kchn, Loeb & Co., H3 Ku Klux Klan, HS Kunen, James, 18 Lafayette, the Marquis de, 59 Laird, Meh·in, 1S6 League of Nations, 155-6, 156 Lend Lease, 163-S, 172, 192 Lenin. Vladimir llyich. 140-3, 157 liberty, Equality, Fraternity, S6 Library of Congress, 28, 47 Liddy, G. Gordon, H Life, LiN>rty, Property., C>4 Lincoln, Abraham, HS Lindbergh. Charles, 150 Lion's Paw, the grip of, 106 Locke, John, 50, C>4 Longfellow, Henry 1''ads"'·orth, 122 Loughran, john, 45 Louis XVI, 62, S-1, 92, 1H LSD. 37,39 Lucifer, 26-7, 30-31, 33-1, 40, 124 MacArthur, General 'Oougbs, 109, 115, 173, 162 . MacDon:lld, R:lmsay, 135 Madison, James, 21,64 ~1ao Tse-tung, 1?.5, 172 Marshall, 0iefJustice John. '63 Marshall, General George C., 109,160,172-3, 182 Marx,Karl, 69,119,129-136 Mayflower, 57 Masonic Biblt, 21, 114 Mathias, Charles, 190 Mazz.ini,·Gius.eppe, H8 ~rthy,·Jcseph, 152, 175 McCoy, Leonard V., 183 McFa<iden,-louis, 150, '158 McGovern,'George, 10 McKinley, William, 21 McNamara, RobertS., 190 Mikoyan, A. I.• 1'65 Miller, EdithStar, 38 Mitchell, John, 16-17, .}83 Morsan, Captain William, 98, 103-4, 107-S Morgan, J. P., 149, 156 Mormonism, 99, 107 ~iorrisl Gouverneur, 66, S6 Morse, Dr. jedediah, 62,73 ]1o!h~r Jont's maga:inr, 14 Mountbatten, Earl, 117 Mountbatten, Philip, 117 Moynahan, Danit>l Patrick, 190 Muslime, 27 Mystery Scandal, 35 N:kd Capilalisl, 155, 163 Naked Communis~. 133 Nru• England Primer, 63, 179 Newton, ls.:ta<.", 50 Nicholas II, Czar, 139 1'-'ixon, Richard M., 7, 9-1S, 1n, 162-3. 187, 191 1'-'oah, 41-2 Norton, Charles Eliot, 66 I'Jo,·us Ordo Seclorum, 67 Od<!fellows, 121 O'Hair, Madalyn Murray, 6S Osiris, 24-5, 31, 3-l-5, 106 o.s.s..lS.l. 176 Otepka. Otto, 1n Palladian Rite, 123 Patton, General GeorgeS., 175 Pearl Harbor, 160 Perlof(, james, 149, 157, 162. 171, 173 Peters, Marshall, 191 ph<X'nix, 65 Pike, AIN>rt, ll-29, 39, 113 Pilgrims, 56 Pl..lto, 36, 42, 5S, 71, 151-52 Polk, James K., 21 Poncins, Vicomte ~n de, 98- 99 Po"•hatan.•51 Proudhon, Pierre joseph, 13-l Protocols oftlu Ltarncd Elders of Zion,163 Puritans, 56 Quetulcoatl. 45~ QuiSley, Carroll, 146, 1'52.. 169 Raleigh, Sir Walter, SO Rawley, William, 48 Reagan, Ronald, 21,164, 167 Red Cross, 32, 46, 115 Reece, B. Carroll, 153
  • 207. l ~t>'-'i!"r~. ?~u{. 6l R.:u........J<S. CKii. 151 R•.:h.uJson. Ellio<. 11·12. 15 ~vN<>pi<ru. .I.1JCimili•n. 89 RoC>oson. joi>n. 60. 62. 7"2 ~o.:k•lell~r. 16-18. 134. 156. 16:! Ro.:kddlt'r Foun<1ation, ISO. 100 l<o.:k•i•il•r. john D.. I~"· 159. 174 Kc•ddell•r. John D. Jr.. H9 Rockc-ic!'U~.l:elson. 16--1 7. I ~9. 1iJ. 183 P.OO>t''elt. Clinton. 92·3, 170 iZoos.<,·elt. EJith Kermit, 157 Roos.<,·elt, Franklin D.. 17, 19, 21. 93. 155-60, 163. 168. 170· I. 174·5. 192 R~,·elt, Theodor.... 21. 109. 157 Rost'nt:.?rg. Julius & Ethel. 167 Rosicruci:>.'S, 32, 35, 46 Rostow. Walt. Whitm.ln, 177 Roths.:hilJ, 32, 136, H0-11, 1·16. H S, 151 Roths.:hilJ, LorJ Allr..J ~!ilMr, H3 ~ounJ Table .Croups. 151·2. 157, 191 RousS<?.>u, Jean Jac,lues, 63. 69- 79, H5 Ro"·e-n. Carl. 12 Ro~·al Arch D~gre•. 105,.109· ! 10, 112 . Ru.:kl•shouse, Willi.lm. 11 Rusk, D•an. 177 Ryrie. Charles, 44 S.1bah, Hass.1n, 39 Schiff. 156 Schiff. Jacob, H~. H9 Schlesinger, J.tmes, 13-H Scottish Rite .Masonry, 76, 109, 114 Shakespt'Me, William, 48, 52-4 Shaw, Rev. Jim, 170 Shrine. 13, 101, 1H·16 Sirius. 25 SkouS<!n, W. Cleon, B3. 138. HI, 155, 163 S:nidl. JoS<?.ph, 99 Snyder. Rev:<C.W., 72.96 Solon. 42 Sp.ut.lcus.. i -l Sphinx, 29 Spong. Willi.lm B., 186 Syndt>r. ·Rev.G .W., 61 St.>lin./OS<ph. 1.02-+;. 170-71 StE>Vtl'ns.on. Adbi Z.. 182 Still. Lt. Col. William L.. 7-8. 11 Suuon, .oncony. 103 Tackwood, Louis. 10 Tait, Robert, 109. 182 Taft, William H.. 21 T.ontra Yog... 37. 40 Taylor, Zachary, 21 T•mplars; 1:ew Order o( th... 161 Tnnpl~. Robt>rt KG.. 2-t Temple ol Solomon. 11-l Thyssen, Fritz, !62 Tr<>tsky. Leon, 139-Hl Truman. Harry S.. 21-22. 115, 167, 172. 17~·5, 132 Tubal C.1in, 10-l, 106 Tugwell, R"xiord Guy, 19, 187 Turn.,r. Admiral-5t"-Cslield, 1834 Tw~in. Mark, 52 Tyndale, William, 56 UniteJ :-<>tions, 17, 45, 127, 156, 173-5, 182, 159 Unit"J WoriJ Federalists, 157 Veliko'Sky. lmm.1nu~l. 43 Victoria, Qu;,en, Ill Vietnam, 183 Virieu, Comto< d.,, 62 Vitz. Paul, 182 Voorhis, J"rry, 152 Warburg. 156 W>rburg. Felix, H:S, H9 W.1rburg. J.1mes, 174, 187 Warburg. Max, H3, H9 Warburg. Paul., H3, H9, 159, 17-l Ward, Admiral Chester. 157 Washington, C..orge, 21. 60, 68, 'n. 93-6. 115. 1.;7, 178 Watergat~. 9-10, 12. 16 w.,bster. Nesta, 38 Webster, Noah. 94 WeishOlupt, Ad.>m, :!S-29, 62. 69-82 Whiskey Ret-.!llion. 68. 94 Whit~. H.ury Oextu. 173 Whit.-he.>d, John W., 62 Wi~t..nJ. Willi.1m, 177-8 Willkie. Wt'nJell, 159 Willard. R""· JoS<?ph. 96 Wilson Woodrow. 1.;0, 150. 154--56, 158. !67 '-''Omen's liberation. SO World Council of Olurches, 163 World w..<.9, 127-S. 143. 163. 168. 171. 175 Wright, Peter, 177 Wurmbrand, Re,·. R.ichord, 129 Wycliffe. John, 55 Yalta Coniere,ce. 170 York ru~ 1--f.uaruy. 76. 109. 112, 114 Zeus, ~5. 43
  • 208. ' . ··,·.. · For thous;mds ~f·~~:tr·.s s~:t:lsQcitt;· 1:1~c cutti~:.h:Lian anci~!t~ i:!;n..• • ~·· • --· - ¥.· -.a r, •• "! • .. • • -_ _, - . which h:1-s ~owcrfully infl~tc~tcc:J w::-.ld dcnts.,Unt:i nr;w, li1is ~ccrd iJb:t ll:l.S n.!m..:ncd my.su:riously hdu.:u from r.t.v. lis ~t:l.ry ob'jmvc is'o , ·.bring a!l n:t:iotlS u!ld-:r cnc '.vo!d go•;cnu:r:i:nt-tlic b!olicai rulc..Qf the Antl- c;hri;i. Totby, its propl)ncn!::. simj:'ly c.-3D it Lht< Ncv World Order. . 1 . :.t:llion o(!ivcs.and tr;!iions oft:.'C_dolt;.r h:1vc ~ccn. spcn li:;hti_:i:;'t!lc ~yr:tm!ical .rcg:t~~ci a·fth··· So>·id Uuion, U~::. Cul"J., ;,!;•1r.v~n.,tldt' of ~:.:.1 Gcn;1:tny all s?:!.wttcl ;nthc wtJmb cfthr:~crei: o;oCc~ic:;. E.vi:k..-::::c slfo·.v. • that ;il!' tit:tjor V=tf.t..or the twr.n:ic:h ccntr:-/h:wc l:.~n iink~tl ia'spm..:: ~=t. •" ~he ;dn~in!str;ttorof this lncicnt plan. lfi..~ s~cri:tso::iciies ha.;..; thcir ~.;:1). ev:::l t!:c Unite:! s,~!Cs Cc.ns~itution wiU tJ!: :.t risk ~r being opcnt::l.! U_:J to.. m:.!5i·.-c cl!~:•gcs ·J.t;u~on!',itutiord conv:::don. . ·., _ ·1 his ~o-Jk presents ·:cw cv:dc:l<:'; th: l ~ mili::u):t:lkcovcr c.( lite; U.S. •'~~ c.:>nsiddcc.l l>; some i1! t!:c· ndmitistr:~tinn -:::O!C. ofwr·;ccrnt prci~ ~c,·t.s·. Altl:l)u~h :~·.-cr :c~ rttc forces bchinsJ i: -:-n.=:-a·:n. st:r::::iv-:_'r<-~i·.ions of pc~cr. . • .· . , . I lll:tr.c:tvcru·gfc: =nether ~iJ~·Jr:unil.'< . Wrillcn by th~ ~~r.c::c~::t ofbo•h 1:>I;ick Hc~u:-- .:.•·.•i Wo,,dro·: Wi !~on. · Nt:l>' Wurld Orela: 11:.: t:JJCil:lli /'ia•r c(S~cu:Sccletir.. ~.:~~Is just w.lO is tx:.!1inll ti,:s N~-1 World ()rJ::r,_wh:~! (hey·~:h. haw:l!l~Y :7:;: J!T,;r:lir.g yo·.:r'l'ik · tod"Y··~"c vh:t yot. ~;u:'uo. <~bo~t it. , · : • ·.. · ·· .- ~ .. ... ,. . ., . . . . . Villi~:u ':· •Stil: iu lormer ncw~pc~·~ :111d ~:shcr. He hns )•·rille!' for t.:S•t ,-c;,/,~v. "17u: Sal:m!a.Y .;:-:ai-ing l'osl, !!Jc /.I!S Aagdes · TiJII~$ syndic:IC.c.~·fN: M:!;:l1Jr.e. :lnd F.UCct! dr. sy.l<lic.:llc:d r.tdro. . . : (>f:>i;tnlu.~Hc.'lll!ll'.:-_w~." He ;.ald h<s ,,.;k_ Cy.:thr...!:::lv': two c:tilt.!r~:, , :-IC·:t,;.;rllfc.:.r_ufyuur1'ici;.: ;;burtt tT~~="6 ~a . . h:nrllf ~;ll'rfllrll~r:r. (iii!Stili ·s·;Jt:lrb!!uk.r.i/1. r .·' •. . .... :twkt: )~IJtr'r~:cus~.~ tl:.:·utM~ .' lie: ~l'c!t::!'1l!t:. : • hr.~t.•ric rvl~ u/s<Cft! :roci<:t•-.;.r uiftlil!t:i'rJ:ifluc:ncc •.. • • . . . -~;,;;~~~:£;;..~~~~~2fi~.i:..}~S~3f~{~.c~m~o~~~o~.~n~.1.rij·~~--~·-'·1·1;:·:· CJmlnouJ wn~lltngf"Jt.i~J•. Ctnl~r!- _· ·' . lftJt ~~~~ , • ,·: ~·o. ~ Kc:nncuy.l'_h,O. . ~ l · · ' , ~ ~h;i=tc:r . ·. .r. :.. ·· l s,.~~'ttidSe..l'~J!trl:tn_ D . - 1 · _;f ~ t

×